Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2021-10-12
Updated:
2023-11-09
Words:
136,792
Chapters:
22/?
Comments:
44
Kudos:
86
Bookmarks:
27
Hits:
4,430

Magical Girl vs Villains World

Summary:

Hana and her friends are magical girls who fight against the inky blots who turn people who are negative into monsterous ink creatures to harm others! It was a day like no other, they fight the ink monsters and the day was saved! Until something unexpected happened to the youngest leader of the group. Now the guardians are trying to find her at the process! Will they be able to find their leader?

Chapter 1: Prologue

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The girl was an average sixteeen-year-old teen who was raised by her adopted mother who gave her a diamond brooch to become a magical girl of light to fight off these inky monster called “blots”. They were inky shadowy creatures that would drain peoples negative energy to take a life away. It was up to Hana and her five friends to stop the blot from taking over. Hana is the light diamond of the light that keeps everyone in peace and harmony. Her best friend, sixteen year old Aimi Morrison diamond guardian of storms. Her close friends Yuko Sevilla Guardian of the ocean and Allen Woods diamond guardian of flames both are seventeen. Who Hana looks up to as a big sister, Kira Albero, eighteen diamond guardian of nature.

 

 

An unfortunate mysterious scenario happened. Hana couldn’t remember but she heard a voice calling out to her.

 

(1) Aah, my dearly beloved

A lovely and noble flower of evil

Truly you are the most beautiful of all

Magic mirror on the wall, who is… ()

 

She could not remember. But a fragment of her memory does remember a hand reaching out to her from a mirror…

 

(1) Those who are guided by the dark mirror

As long as your heart desires,

Take the hand that appears in the mirror. ()

 

It was all dark and foggy until she met a creature by the name of Grim who had woken her up from her slumber. Wearing unfamiliar robes.

She then came across Dire Crowley, the headmaster. She slowly discovers she is not part of this world when she approaches to the dark mirror revealing her name, Hana Fuma

After Grim’s chaos and the male students leaving.

The mirror would not allow her to leave. Her homeland does not exist.

 

Hana told the headmaster about her being a magical girl. He was confused of the concept. Transforming and all of sudden having powers? It’s sounds very odd. However, he was interested about her pendant. Also, he couldn’t just let a penny less teenage girl off on the streets! So, she was kept in campus.

 

What boggles her mind after Grim was able to stay at the Ramshackle after ghost incident. Ace being a jerk. A chandelier broken by Deuce who was trying to catch Grim by Ace flying from midair. Trying to get crystals for the chandelier is that the blots seem to be in Twisted Wonderland as well…

 

What makes her worry is that these blots could be even more powerful. Twisted Wonderland is filled with way more magic than Earth. She wished her team was with her to help… but she must be brave. She will fight off the blots to help cure these students and to hopefully through the course of it, trying to figure out way back home!

 

Was it really a mistake?

 

Why her out of anyone?

Notes:

[1. Translations are by Shel_by YouTube video]

 I OG put this on Tumblr but I was like "Hey i had it for a while might as well post it here lol"! I think this would be fun for me write off other than romance stuff and brutal angst! X"D I wanted to create something unique and i kept thinking about this every now and then. So i apologize with slow updates with this one!

Please let me know your thoughts and I hope you have a good evening/day/night! Remind yourself to drink water!

Chapter 2: Chpater 1: The Disappearance of The Light Guardian

Chapter Text

Back at Earth, there was an alert from their diamond brooches from their Magical guide, Terra. The guardians were fighting off four blots that they sensed off from around a plaza. People were either running or were knocked out from the attack. The blots caused a lot of damage to the stores or the people. It was difficult but the girls led the blots into a trap!

 

"I got them!" tanned faced girl, Kira, swift her arms crossed to her chest with her white gloves in a tight grip! Wearing a pink magenta like poncho that watched her skirt and boots. Underneath the poncho was a light pink turtleneck underneath. A diamond jewel boho chains around her head like the others.

Giant vines wrapped around the four blots as they struggled.

 

"Light Guardian! Now!" 

 

The pale faced girl with long brown hair pigtails hopped from the ground as a magical small wand appeared that a blue shimmering diamond on as did her the diamond from her boho chain around her head.

 

"Luminesce Flash!!" Hana shouted.

 

With a glittering flash striking the blots at them, they flare and the inky blot fled their vessels.

fair skinned girl, Allen, wearing a red like poncho, and inside a pink orange turtleneck. The red diamond boho gloweed from her forehead. Using her fist to spew through flames at the blots that few off from the unconscious as she shouts,

 

"Inferno emerge!!"

 

Her blonde short hair flows through the wind as she jumps with her red heels to strike the blot down.

Aimi also jumped, wearing a similar outfit but in black, her vest inside the poncho was a purple turtleneck. Her purple diamond boho glowed a spark from her head. Her long black hair flowing from the air flew from her pale face.

 

"Thunderous strike!"

 

Aimi shouted her unique power for the Purple lighting striking down the blot as it started to vanish off. They gave each other a high five!

 

Yuko straightens out her dark skinned arms, having her gloved hands out palms closed together. Her indigo diamond glowed,

 

"Maelstrom!!"

 

She shouted with a smirk as she twisted her arms as swirling water shot through and hit down the other blot into a huge whirlpool like a tornado. Vanishing into nothing.

Kira conjured her plants to grab the blot as it was struggling. Her pink diamond glowed from her forehea, before she could conjure her unique magic the blot slithered down to hit Kira down.

 

"Kira!!" Aimi shouted as she tried striking the blot but it dodged her lighting strikes.

 

"It's getting away!" Allen cried angrily, shooting her flames at the monster ink slithering by Hana as she jolted back. The ink was slithering away down the plaza.

 

"I got it!!" Hana ran after the blot before her friends could call to her. She was running after it like a predator and prey. Using her wand to shoot the blot but it continues to dodge the creature. It was leading to a store where it all took place when the blots were first spotted...

 

+=💎=+

 

"Hana! Wait!!" Allen shouted before she could hear. She looked over to Kira slowly getting up.

 

"I'll be back! Make sure the people are okay!"  Allen said, the three nodded before she ran after the leader.

"I swear this girl..." She mumbled.

 

She stopped midway to whip her head around to see any sign of the young girl. She analyzed the area with her blue eyes. Then in the blink of an eye, a flash came from the damaged store. She sighed a bit of relief seeing that Hana must have gotten the creature down. She ran into the store to look for her. It was a beautiful clothing shop.

 

Or so it was until the blots damaged it.

 

"Hana! Are you okay? Where are you?" Allen shouted and analyzed the store. Damaged and burned clothes. Area looked wet from the fight before they led them into a trap. She made a sheepish smile at that.

 

"Hana?" Allen ran around the store, picking up some damages in case. But thankfully, she wasn't there. But that also another problem.

 

Where is Hana?!

 

"Hana! This isn't funny! Where are you! It's Allen!" She shouted again but her tone sounded as if she were to panic. She looked again, some things were damaged and some of the items look like they never were touched. She was startled to see a mirror laying on the side of the wall. 

 

Could she have left to go back to the others? She hoped so.

 

Allen quickly hurried out of the store to go find the others. But She stopped midway from the entrance to see the three.

 

"Kira called the ambulance! Some people are okay! Well.. minus the people that got possessed by the blots." Yuko said with a nervous smile twirling her long light lavenderish blue hair in a high ponytail.

 

"Is Hana alright?" Aimi asked, looking at the blondes' worrisome eyes.

 

"She's not in there. She's not with you?"

 

The braided bun pinkett looked to the black haired girl then back to Allen.

 

"No, we didn't see her."

 

"Guys! This is Hana we are talking about! She may be clumsy but she wouldn't have ran off too far." Yuko tried to excuse it. However, they were not sure. They all started to search around the plaza, shouting out her name, even bringing up her favorite food to lure her back. Not even that, they used their diamond brooches to try to track her down. But nothing. It took two or three hours of looking as soon as the ambulance and the police came.

 

They were on the other side so the police wouldn't find them. "I-I can't find her anywhere!" Aimi said shakily.

 

"She can't just vanish! This is insane!" Yuko perplexed

 

"I'm worried. The blots could have kidnapped her..."Kira breathed, not looking at the three. 

 

"I think so too." Aimi said.

 

"We have to report this to Terra!" Allen insisted, they all nodded.

+=💎=+

 

The four de-transformed to their normal forms and were at Hana's house. They were sitting on a sofa in front of a woman with long blonde wavy hair, dark brown skin wearing a pink shirt and long white skirt. Her green eyes were concerned hearing what happened.

Allen was in her casual shorts and sweatshirt her hair became shorter and more dirty blonde. Yuko's hair was shorter from long to tail bone to shoulder length, and as wearing her uniform for a café she left early from. Aimi was wearing all black pants and shirt. Kira's hair was more redish than pink and was wearing her preppy white blouse and dark blue skirt.

 

"Are you sure that you all checked around the area?" Terra asked.

 

"Yes! We tried tracking her diamond with our diamonds but... nothing!," Allen responded, she ended up looking down and gripping her knees.

 

"I'm sorry guys... I should have ran after her sooner!"

 

Kira looked over to Allen, "Don't beat yourself up. We'll get her back."

 

"But how?! We don't know where they could have taken her!" Yuko cried, looking so puzzled as she slouching a bit.

 

Terra began to spoke as they all looked to her, "I will try to track her down. You four must keep an eye out for blots. We may get some clues of what they are doing."

 

The four nodded, but there was a distress look upon their faces.

 

"But... without Hana, it won't be easy to remove the blots from the vessels." Kira said.

 

"I'll try my best to help out. It's going to be a lot but we can't have anymore chaos like before..." Terra answered as if she were unsure. She helped Hana to become strong on the way when she became a magical girl for the first time when her mother gave her away to her. But, with trying to find her and fighting the monsters. It's a lot. Making Aimi cringe a bit. She stood from the couch.

 

"We can do it," They looked to Aimi, "Hana never gave up on us. She never gave up on me when I overblotted..." She looked away a bit before she shook it off, "We must fight for her!"

 

The guardians nodded and stood up and nodded. Aimi held her hand out as they placed their hands on hers.

 

"For our guardian of Light!" They all said with a smile. 

 

Aimi made a brief smile, but she continued to cringe inside about her friend that she knew since middle school.

 

Hana...

 

Where did you go?

Chapter 3: Chapter 2: First day of Chaos

Notes:

Hey readers!! Haven't updated this thing for a while lolol
This chapter maybe kind of boring but I hope i made at least enjoyable pfpfpf
I am editing chapter 3 and hopefully i can post after this one!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A short girl wearing a black blazer with a striped bow around her collar blouse. Wearing a long skirt down to her ankles following two guys who are a year older than her. One had bluish dark hair with a spade mark on his left eye. A redhead next to him with a heart mark on his right eye. He had a big heart collar lock. From his dorm leader as a punishment for eating his tart.

 

“Our next class is…” The blue haired boy mumbled looking at the school schedule.

 

“For a magic school, I’m glad it’s not so different. I was worried.” Hana smiled a bit.

 

Ace nodded, “Yeah, well for you,” he looked down at his collar, “I would use magic but with this stupid lock on me I can’t even. But I do agree...” Ace looked down next to Hana…

 

“What about you Grim?” He blinked to notice that the space next to Hana was empty.

 

“Uh? Grim?” Ace looked around.

 

Hana whirled her head around as her long brown two high pigtails swift side to side. “Grim?!”

 

Deuce’s eyes widened to see out the window, a familiar speck running down the courtyard.

 

“Ah! Look! He’s out there!” Deuce shouted. Hana looked over through the window in a panic.

 

“I’m not sitting through any more boring classes! As a genius as myself! I don’t need to learn all that stuff! I got my magnificent powers!” Grim grinned and started running down the courtyard that made Hana rise with anxiety.

 

“Not again! Even after trying to get the crystals for the old chandelier he does this?!” Hana mellowed with a sad sigh.

 

“He’ll never learn…” Deuce shrugged with his head shaking side to side. 

 

Ace cracks a snicker, opening up a mocking smile, “For a prefect, you sure don’t really keep an eye on him. Do you want us to help you out?”

 

Hana looked over to them with pleading eyes, “Yes, please! I don’t want him to cause any more trouble!”

 

“Hmm…  Buy me a chocolate croissant!” Ace grinned.

 

“Huh?! Deuce?” She looks over to the bluenette.

 

He crossed his arms with an open smile, “I’ll help you out, if you get me an iced latte from the cafeteria.” 

 

Hana started to frown at the both of them as her fists tightened. I can’t believe this! She thought.

 

“Hurry! I think he is getting away.” He made a mocking smirk looking out the window.

 

“Fine! Deal!” Hana cried out.

 

Ace still had his mocking smug up as he crossed his arms, “Good! Now then Deuce, let us help our pathetic little prefect to get Grim!”

 

Deuce laughed and made the same smug tone as well, “Sure thing, Ace. I look forward to lunch.”

 

Hana looked out the window, “Can we hurry please!” 

 

They three hurried out in the courtyard, Ace grabbed a butterfly net from the janitor’s closet.

 

“GRIM!!” Hana shouted as he halted his movement to look over to the three. Hana had her fists on her hips, “We have class to go too! We can’t waste time!”

 

“Fyna! No way! I’m not gonna sit around and watch some sessions! I want excitement!”

 

“Well, this will be some excitement you’ll get!” Ace grinned holding up the net. Grim starts running as They all chase him down. Deuce tried to use his red gem wand to shoot at Grim to stop him.

 

“Fyna!! Watch it, jerk!” Grim yelled trying to dodge the shots. He jumped back as soon as Ace threw down the net, missing his catch.

 

“Argh! Stop being annoying!”

 

“You’re the annoying one!” Grim argued 

 

“Grim! C’mon! We must get going! We’ll get into trouble and Crowley will not like it!” Hana urges Grim as she ran over next to him.

 

“No way am I sitting through another class!”

 

Hana tries to think of something that popped into her head, she crossed her arms with her head up. “Fine! Then you won’t become the great wizard then!” 

 

Grim grumbled, glaring at Hana. “Fyna! I hate that you’re extra strict today!”

 

“Because it took us to fight a blot from a cave to get those crystals. To replace the chandeliers for Crowley. For that, he lets us enroll in this school! He may be a bit odd, but we should be thankful!” Hana blurted out to him as he looked away grumbling a bit. Not only was Crowley kind of enough to have Hana supervise Grim. He is trying to figure out a way for Hana to go back home. She hopes maybe through the semester she can figure out with him from the classes. She is eternally thankful for the help, but why does Grim have to make things harder...

 

“Are you coming?” Hana asked.

 

“Yes! Yes! Jeez!” Grim groaned.

Hana looked to Deuce with a smile, “What’s our next class?”

Deuce looks at this schedule, “Let’s see…”

=💎=

 

After the class that they successfully made it too, they went to lunch. Only to have a little scenario of Grim trying to take food and two seniors trying to pick a fight and lose to Deuce. This school gets even more chaotic than earth…

 

Hana got her lunch and sat with the trio. Grim was eating his food like he had it for the first time. She looked up to one of the chandeliers in the cafeteria. She was glad it looked the same before Deuce used his magic to throw Ace to get Grim. She could not believe that it happened but like she said, if that didn’t happen. She and Grim would probably still be janitors. 

 

Grim was busy describing the food he was eating in a bliss as if he were a professional chef. It was almost funny to Hana as she smiled. She looked to the heartslaybul duo to change the subject, “Oh! I wanted to ask. Since Grim and I saw ourselves what Heartslabyul earlier was like. What are the others like?” Before Deuce could answer...

 

“You know the Great Seven displayed outside of the main street, right? They represent those dorms!” Hana blinked to who was speaking was the guy from where she met along with the duo at Heartslabyul. His orange hair was long to his jawline, upper hair was pulled into a half ponytail. He had a red Diamond mark on his right cheek. Next to him was unfamiliar to her, with dark green hair and glasses. He wore a pair of black glasses on. She could see his clover mark on his left.

 

“Hey! You were the guy from this morning that let us do the work for you!” Ace snapped the orange haired guy.

 

“Yeah! You tricked us to paint those trees for you!!” Grim glared at him who still smiled but sighed. They were talking about the guy, Cater, who was letting them paint the roses red for him because he wanted help. As he asked.

 

“Saying it was a trick is so mean~!”

 

Deuce frowned to point out, “You were grinning the entire time…”

 

“Now, now little Deuce! We must obey the rules inside of the Heartslabyul dorm as always! I’m just your kind upperclassman.” Cater chimed.

 

“Don’t add the “little”!” Deuce cried.

 

“Haha, that’s how Cater shows affection.” Trey smiled.

 

Hana looked at the guy, “Not to be rude but, who are you?” She asked. 

 

Trey looked at her, “Oh, my bad! The name is Trey Clover. I am part of Heartslabyul as a third year like Cater. And you’re the freshmen put in charge of that ramsh-,” he coughed a bit, “unused dorm, am I right?” He asked.

 

She nodded, “Yes!”

 

“I heard about it from Cater. Sorry for all the trouble these guys from our dorm have caused you.” He chuckled looking at Ace and Deuce then back to her.

 

“I’m sitting right here…” Ace murmured.

 

She giggled a bit, “It’s okay! It’s not just these guys.”  She looked over to Grim who was finishing up his food.

 

“We should put that aside and make up!” Cater said, pulling out his smartphone. “We’re from the same dorm after all! Let’s exchange numbers with each other.”

 

Hana would like to, but since she mysteriously was brought to this world. She has no phone or anything. Except, luckily, her diamond guardian powers for her to transform. She didn’t understand why exactly… Perhaps her Diamond saved her from something?

 

Hana made a nervous laugh, “I don’t have a phone at the moment, I lost it...” She smiled sheepishly.

 

“Eh!? Really?! I never heard of someone losing their phone before!” Cater then sat down next to her. “I’ll tell you what! I know a place to get the newest models for a good, cheap price! How about we go on a date to choose one?” he gave her a grin.

 

Hana’s blue orbs widened at the sudden move, “I-I— I don’t w-wa— Uuh I-I mean!! Ah—“she nervously stumbled over her words. She’s never been asked out on face front.

 

“Cater, look at this freshman.” Trey insisted with a sheepish smile. Cater blinked with a sheepish smile too while leaning back.

 

“Ah, sorry! Sorry! We were talking about the dorms, correct?”

 

Hana shook it off and nodded with a smile, “Yes! Can you please explain them to me and Grim?”

 

“Of course! What would you like to know?” Cater smiled.

 

Ace then speaks up, “I would like to know about our dorm. About those insane rules of “Laws of the Queen of Hearts?”

 

Trey responds, “You know all about the legend of the Queen of Hearts? She created a Wonderland of Madness built on strict adherence to her rules.”

 

Cater adds in, “Out of respect for the lovely Queen of Hearts, those of us in Heartslabyul we traditionally wear red and black arm bands like the colors of her dress! We uphold the laws that she made.”

 

“Sounds stiff.” Grim frowned.

 

“I don't think I would be able to survive there… Are each leader of Heartslabyul dorm leaders always so strict?” Hana sighed.

 

“How strict we follow the rules depends on the dorm leader. Last year, He was pretty chill about it.” Cater said.

 

Trey then adds on, “Riddle is the serious one among the serious of all dorm leaders. So, he really stands by them.”

 

Ace then groans in disgust,” Ughh oh great.”

 

Grim looks at Trey, “What are the other dorms like?”

 

Trey explains about each seven of the dorms leaders, Heartslabyul founded by the Queen of Hearts who was a strict queen. Savanaclaw founded by strong minded of the Beast King, Ocatvinelle founded by benevolence of the Sea Witch, Scarabia founded by the deliberation of the Sorcerer of the Sand, Pomeifore, one of the oldest dorms, founded by the strenuous efforts of the Beautiful Queen, Ignihyde was founded by the diligence of the King of the Underworld and lastly the Diasomnia founded by on the elegance of the Witch of Thorns.

 

Grim groans, “Names are too long! No way am I gonna remember each of them!” 

 

Cater laughed, “Just get the rough idea and you’ll remember them eventually!”

 

Trey then explains again, “Which dorms you enter is based on the judgement from the old dark mirror when he looks into your soul. So each dorm has their own quirks about them.”

 

“You’re so right! It does!” Cater chimed.

 

“What do you mean?” Deuce asks.

 

“Look over there,” Trey motioned head a bit for the freshmen to look like a macho guy having lunch. He is well built for an athlete shown through his uniform. Dark skin, his hair was silvery white with wolf ears sticking up. Hana's eyes analyzed his ears twitched. This was the first she has seen anyone with actual animals other than cosplay.

 

“Woah! His ears are real!” Hana breathed. She couldn’t help but wish she had some animal ears too!

 

Trey laughed a bit at her reaction, “The tough look definitely means Savanaclaw.”

 

“Totally! That dorm has a lot of people who are good at sports and martial arts! They’re the buff and gruff big guy types. Savanaclaw wears yellow and black armbands!” Cater adds onto the information.

 

Grim looked around and pointed with his paw, “Hm what about the guy with the grey and lavender thing on his arm?”

 

Hana looks up to see a guy with waving grayish lavender hair sitting from a far with two twins in front having a conversation.

 

“He’s from Octavinelle. At the table in front of us with the dark red and yellow bands are Scarabia.” Trey pointed out. Hana saw two guys sitting with each other. One had a beautiful white and gold band wrapped around his head smiling while a guy with long black hair braid back into a low ponytail had a poker face on.

 

Cater adds, “they said both of the dorms are really smart. Those two dorms are in a dead heat for written tests. Though the Scarabia dorm leader isn’t that great at studying.”

 

Hana saw a light purple haired person from afar with a blonde bob cut with a brown hat with a feather.

 

“Who’re those guys with the purple and red band?” Hana asked.

 

“Practically sparkling are the members of Pomefiore.” Trey explained.

 

“Woah!” Grim’s enthusiasm made Hana jump to look at the creature. “There’s a super cute girl over there!” Hana’s orbs widened shock to Grim for his comment to the girl. She never thought he would be attracted to certain people other than food. Deuce eyes widened as well.

 

“What?! Another one in a boys school?!”

 

“Idiot! We would have known by now. There is no way that’s a girl.” Ace spoke up.

 

Deuce and Grim both were flabbergasted to look at the pretty boy. Deuce shook his head.

 

“You’re right, the dark mirror did reveal Hana’s Uh gender in front of everyone at the ceremony…” Deuce added a fact. Hana’s gender as a female was revealed in front of the ceremony when the dark mirror looked into her soul. 

 

No dorm. Not a boy either.

 

Dire Crowley didn’t want to simply send this girl off on the streets, so he had her to stay for a while trying to figure out how to get her home. Dire Crowley was strict about the girl’s protection when he decided to let her and Grim go to classes now. Anyone who tries anything on her shall face great punishment! Anyone who slips from the outside about a girl at NRC will be expelled. He doesn’t want a bad reputation around letting a girl in an all-boys school. It was morbid! However, if someone did find out, Crowley will say it’s his daughter, trying out if one day that Night Raven College will become a unisex school one day!... If that’ll make sense to anyone...

 

“Oh? If you wanna see girls, the portrait in the west building, Rosilia, is pretty high level! Not that you’re not cute, Hana.” He added, she nodded with a sheepish smile.

 

Ace shook his head, “No thanks, I am not interested. Even if Rosalia was cute, she’s still a painting.” 

 

“Anything goes if you’re good looking! Pomefiore always scores high for their good looks and their beauty! Their dorm leader is a magicam-grammer with over 5 million followers!” Cater explained when he was on his phone to show an account of a user of the name, Vil_Schoenheit account. His pictures contain beauty brands and pictures of the blonde hair with purple ombre man himself. Hana admits that he does look very pretty. But something about through the pictures he looks intimidating...

 

“Hey now, Pomeifore are not always about looks.” Trey pointed out, “Pomefiore has many members skilled with creating sorts of potions and curses.”

 

“Ooh!! That’s so cool!! I wonder if I can do that in other classes...” Hana smiled in a gleam.

 

“It has no magic involved. I don’t see why not.” Deuce said.

 

“Next would be Ignihyde dorm buuut,” Cater turned his head whirling around, “I don’t see any of them around. They usually have the blue and black arm bands.” Cater explained. “Everyone in that dorm has their guard up almost all the time, not all of them even have any friends. They’re like the opposite of the extroverts in Heartslabyul.”

 

Hana nodded understanding.

 

“So, they’re dull?” Grim blurted.

 

“Grim!” Hana exclaimed to him.

 

“Though they do have a very quiet image.” Trey said, “Many of them are good at building equipment that use magic energy or digital things.”

 

“That’s really cool!” Hana grinned.

 

“So, what about ...Dia-Diablahblah dorm is left.” Deuce said, trying to pronounce the last dorm to talk about making Hana and Grim friend in confusion

 

Ace frowned to Deuce. “You mean Diasomnia?” He said with a snicker. 

 

Deuce grumbled and nudged Ace with his elbow, “I bit my tongue okay!”

 

“Ah, Diasomnia is…” He looks around until he spots a table very far at the back. “There! They’re all shoved into that booth in the back.”

The freshmen looked over to the table. Hana caught a glimpse of two guys with a short guy with them.

 

Cater continued, “Their symbol is their green and black arm band! They’re kind of like celebrities around here. They’re got this aura that makes it hard for us regulars to approach them. Their dorm leader has max “don't come near me vibes.” Cater finished.

 

“There’s a child with them? UH! Not that-- I mean!” Hana ushered.

 

“Don’t worry about it.” Trey shook his head with a smile, “You can skip grades and still enter this school. But he isn’t a kid. He’s a third year just like--”

 

Hana heard a sudden whoosh then heard a deep voice, “Lilia, Lilia Vanrouge.”

 

The table jolted from the upside down floating short guy who was supposed to be far away. He lifted himself down landing perfectly.

 

Hana froze up, “H-He just teleported right over here!” Hana whirled her head to the table from afar and then to Lilia.

 

“Curious about my age are you not?” He shortly chuckled, Hana was thrown off by his voice. He didn’t exactly sound like a kid. Trey was right. “I have this baby-faced facade but like glasses said, I’m not an age one would call me a child.”

 

“Baby-faced?” Hana cocked a brow at that.

 

“There is no need to look on from afar, you can come up and speak with us. Are we not all students of the same academy are we not? We at Diasomnia always open up a warm welcome.” Lilia urged with a kind smile, Hana’s blue eyes glance over back to the other table but only with the two the freshmen looked back to their table. Seeing the two intimidating teenage boys watching Lilia. Hana couldn’t see very well but they did give her the shivers.

 

“Those guys don’t look like they are very welcoming…” Deuce murmured.

 

“D-Deuce!” Hana hushed him, making Lilia chuckled again.

 

“Apologize for dropping in on your meal. Until we meet again.” He nodded before disappearing off to go back to the table.

 

Ace started to whisper, “Our table is easily 20 meters away from their table but you’re telling me HE can hear from that far? Freaky.”

 

“A-At least he was nice!” Hana tried to add a positive comment.

 

“True. The Diasomnia members can be peculiar. Many of them excel from magic in general. Their dorm leader Malleus Draconia is counted among the top five members in the world.”

 

Hana’s eyes were in awe, “That’s crazy!”

 

“Honestly, Malleus is super super super crazy. Well, our dorm leader has his own brand of crazy.” Cater added.

 

“So true!” Ace snapped, “All I did was eat his stupid tart and he collared me! His narrow mindedness is super crazy!” 

 

“Hmm? I’m super crazy?” 

 

Hana jumped with her eyes widened even open enough to pop out, it was the redhead short guy himself, Riddle Roseheart behind him. Ace sadly continued as Hana was waving her hand to have him stop, “Yeah! He blew right past “strict” and is just a tyrant— Now Hana looks crazy! What’re you doing?” He frowned at Hana.

 

Deuce leaned in, “Ace! Behind you!” 

 

Ace jumped up from his seat as the dorm leader was glaring at him with his gray eyes.

 

Hana put her hands on her face.

 

“Oh... OH! Hey Dorm leader!” Ace shouted.

 

“O-Oh my Riddle! You’re super cute today!” Cater chimed with a nervous smile.

 

“Hmph, Cater you talk too much. It’s going to cost your head.” Riddle said

 

“Ah~! Gimmie a break.” Cater sighed.

 

“Fyna! That’s the guy who collared me during the exam.” Grim exclaimed.

 

How could Hana forget about what happened?  She sighed from the bits of memory of the chaos.

 

Riddle glared over to Hana and Grim, making the girl flinch a bit “You’re the freshmen that caused all the fuss yesterday. A girl too...,” He shook his head, Hana flinched at the comment. 

 

“For goodness' sake. The headmaster has gone soft,” Hana removed her hands down to look at him. “If you forgive rule breakers the whole system will collapse.” 

 

Hana’s brow raised. That’s a little much. She admits that they shouldn’t be in the school by now. But something about the way he said it gave her an uneasy vibe as he continued,

 

 “All you have to do is cut the head off of those who don’t follow the rules.”

 

“The things he says doesn’t suit his look at all...” Ace sighed.

 

Riddle continues, “The headmaster may have forgiven you, but the next time it happens. I will not.” 

 

Ace opens up a smile, “Y-Yeah… By the way, dorm leader. Is there a way to remove this collar?”

 

“I was going to if you had learned your lesson,” He then frowned, “But the way you acted just now changed my mind. Keep it on longer. Don’t worry, as in the first years you’ll be learning simple fundamentals. Not to use actual magic. You also won’t be able to cause a scene like yesterday, isn’t that great?” 

 

Hana thought at least he was considerate. 

 

“Now don’t just chat among yourselves, finish lunch and get to class. Laws of The Queen of Hearts, No. 271 “One should eat lunch and leave their seat within fifteen minutes.”

 

Oh gosh 271? She wonders how many there are…

 

“If you break the rules… Surely you know what would happen.” Riddle said.

 

“Ugh another weird rule…” Ace sighed

 

“The answer is “Yes, Dorm leader"!'' Riddle demanded

 

“Yes, dorm leader!” Ace and Deuce both said.

 

“I will look after them for you.” Trey insisted.

 

“Hm, you're the vice dorm leader, so I expect you not to act foolishly. Following Law of The Queen of Hearts, No. 339, “After a meal one must always drink lemon tea with two sugars.”

 

That’s oddly specific… Hana frowned.

 

“I’ll be on my way to get some from the school store. Letting the sugar run out is a huge offense, I can’t believe…” He grumbled. Hana blinked with an uncomfortable vibe coursing through around her. An aura she was way too familiar with… She looked to the dorm leader who walked off. She looked at the students,

 

“Aaah! That was a close call…” Cater sighed in relief.

 

“He is so obnoxious!” Grim huffed.

 

“Woah! That’s rude!” Deuce glared over to Grim.

 

Hana wasn’t paying attention at the moment. She must be the only one who felt this dark aura... Could this be…

 

“Did the dorm leader leave?” Hana looked to her side to see the other students talking to each other. “I broke one rule, Law of the Queen of Hearts, No. 186 “One must never eat a hamburger steak on a Tuesday!” I was terrified if he found out!”

 

“Ugh at least he lets us eat whatever we want…”

 

Hana started to frown, worried.

 

After they were through with lunch they left to go to their class. Planning now for Ace to make a tart for Riddle as an apology and for Cater not to kick him out from Heartslabyul. Hana still couldn’t stop thinking about that bad aroma that happened from Riddle… It’s happening too soon. Not only that, but she is also the only guardian at the boy's school. She just hoped that the school knows how to deal with blots. If not, she has to figure it out. She reached into her chest pocket from the school’s blazer to hold her blue diamond brooch. She hasn’t transformed since Earth. Not only was she worried about the school, but she was also worried about back at home, earth.

 

Looking down at the diamond. Her brows wrinkled a bit as her lips twitched.

 

Mother must be so worried… She thought. Then she thought about her friends… Aimi... Allen... Kira… Yuko…

 

“Hey Hana, you okay?” Hana shot her head up as she quickly placed the diamond in her pocket. Deuce looked from behind his shoulder as Ace started to do the same. Grim even looked up to her curiously.

 

“Y-Yes! I’m just worried about you guys.” Hana kind of lied, she was indeed nervous about Riddle blotting soon, she must hang around Heartslabyul to help him.

 

“I’m hoping it’ll work out, and to get this stupid collar off to let bygones be bygones.” Ace complained.

 

“You just have to make sure not to break the rules from now on.” Deuce reminds him.

 

“That's going to be a lot more troublesome…” Ace groans.


She really hopes so. Not just about Ace actually following the rules. But for Riddle to forgive and move on…

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed this chapter! Srrry that it's boring 😂

I hope you all have a wonderful evening/day/night and drink some water!

Chapter 4: Chapter 3: Troublesome Delinquents

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Earth: Terra’s Condo

 

Terra was a nervous wreck. It’s been days since Hana’s disappearance. Allen said that they’ve been looking, but for them starting school it may be difficult. They agreed to wait for an overblot happening to go after and get answers… To Terra, it’s eternity...

 

She was vacuuming the hallway of the small condo. She slowly looked over to her right of a bedroom door. She slowly opens the door. A bright blue and pink bedroom for a teenage girl who loved pastel colors. Terra looked to Hana’s bed. White sheets were folded nicely. Her desk from her bed. Wooden chair was tucked under the desk. Her study book was on the side while her fantasy books were on the side too. If only she would come home...

 

Terra briefly smiled as she quickly closed the door. She took a deep breath and tried to continue vacuuming away from the hallway to the kitchen connected to the tv room. She didn’t dare to look at the photos of child Hana with her mother Terra at the beaches or the family photos of them.

 

It was sick to her stomach to think that those inkly blot monsters have her daughter captive.

 

Disgusting.

 

Truly disgusting!

 

Once she gets her daughter back, they will pay!

 

She promised that.

 

What got out of her consciousness was a knock on the door. She turned off the vacuum and gently placed it down. She patted her long pink skirt and white shirt all the way to the door. Tucked her blonde hair behind her ear.

 

Opens the door to see a pale face with long dyed red hair slicked back, her thick long hair all the way down to her leather pants that watched her sleeveless turtleneck. Her arms were crossed as her red eyes looked bored to the woman in front of her.

 

Terra’s brown eyes slightly frown to her, “Aeron.” She said,

 

“Good evening to you, Terra.” The woman’s brow raised.

 

“Would you mind coming in?” Terra stepped aside for her to come through.

 

She walked in without a word as Terra closed the door.

 

Before Terra could place a word in, “I’ve heard Hana has gone missing.” she blurted.

 

Terra quickly closed the door before take a deep breath and to speak, “We think the blots have taken her.”

 

Aeron squinted, “Do you know where?”

 

“We--We don’t exactly know where yet--.”

 

“Then what’re you doing?” Aeron said as if it were spiteful.

 

Terra began to glare back at her, “Don’t do that to me, Aeron. You have no right to make me look careless when you handed her away as a baby!” She snapped.

 

Aeron raised her hand for Terra not to speak but she continued, “I’ll never forget that. A baby. That was yours until you gave her to me like she was a ragdoll walking away--!”

 

Look,” Terra halted her words to go any further, “the past is the past. I can’t change it back. I want to help.”

 

The blonde woman raised a brow to her as she continued. “Hana and I were starting to get closer. For her now to be gone, it’s been….” Aeron hesitated trying to find a word.

 

Terra whirled her hand as if she was waiting with curiosity, “Scary?”

 

“Irritating.” Aeron said. “If you’re going to argue with me about the past, I’ll be leaving. It’s a waste of fresh air.”

 

“I do agree.” Terra said, making Aeron raise a brow.

 

“It would be. I want to find her as much as you do. The four have been searching day and night. I feel awful for them to search around when they have families…”

 

“Hana is the one with the gifted to get rid of blots. Without her, we’re going to struggle a lot more,” Aeron said before sighing, “It is truly troublesome.” She shook her head looking to the ground.

 

Terra crossed her arms, “Well, do you want to hear our plan?”

 

Aeron looked at Terra, “I’m listening…”

 

“We need to sense a dark aura around.”

 

The redhead raised a brow, “The usual?” unamused.

 

“Yes. If those ink monsters took her, we may find a key to where they have taken her. That is the only plan we have so far. If we find one, we need to capture it before it disappears or gets away.”

 

Aeron tilted her head back a little before looking at Terra, “Alright. Sounds tedious but it’s worth a shot.”

 

“It’s worth saving Hana,” Terra looked down to the floor with her hands on her chest to her heart, “That poor girl… She must be so scared…”

 

“Ugh,” Terra glared over to Aeron who made the comment. “To this day you still treat her like a toddler.”

 

“Because she is a child, Aeron.”

 

“She is supposed to be a warrior. Treat her like one.” Aeron rolled her eyes before walking away to the door to leave. “She’s strong. She faced her friends overblots and saved them. Wherever she is. I know she can pull it off. Until we meet again, Terra.” Aeron leaves the condo outside before Terra walked over to close the door,

 

“I do hope you are right Aeron… I really do.” She walked away to grab the vacuum to clean again.



=💎=

 

Twisted Wondelrand: Night Raven College

 

After class they went behind the botanical garden. Deuce insisted on getting baskets from the inside. They split up to go find the caretaker of the garden. Hana couldn’t help but look at it’s beautiful paradise-like garden as she walked with Grim.

 

“Hey Hana! Look at this! There are some fresh-looking fruits!” Grim exclaimed looking at the fruit.

 

Hana sighed, “They do look good but let’s focus!” She walked over to Grim, felt a lumpy smushy step underneath her heel as she heard a loud ground in pain.

 

“Huh?” Hana looked down to see it was a tail. A lion-like tail! She hops off nervously as she sees someone standing up.

 

“Oi, you got the nerve to step on my tail without saying anything.” He was a tall guy with wavy brown hair and skin. White blouse with a yellow vest. 

 

Grim looked up to him. “Oh, are you the caretaker? You seem impolite--”

 

Hana quickly covered his mouth and picked him up. “I’m so sorry! I didn’t see you there!” She quickly apologized.

 

“Hmm...” He analyzed the girl with his poker-faced expression, “You’re the girl that dark mirror rejected... Hmm…” He leaned down to sniff her that made her flinch in fright making her squeal a bit.

 

“Hm, I smell some speck of magic. But it’s different. It's not from you but from your pocket.” He crossed his arms

 

Hana lowered Grim a bit, “Are you talking about my Diamond?” 

 

“If that is where it is coming from. Interesting...” He crossed her arms making Hana raise a brow. He seemed to hesitate for a second. He looked down to look at her before speaking, “I, Leona, can’t just let you go after stepping on my tail. I was having such a lovely nap until this.”

 

At her making her flinch back as he gave a slight glare, Hana took a few steps back shaken up. “A-Ah!! I said I was sorry!!”

 

“Fyna! Let’s get out of here!” Grim urged her.

 

Hana then thought about using her diamond to transform. Leona analyzed her hand to try to grab her Diamond. Before she could try to grab it quickly a voice to his voice making, he glanced over to a dirty blonde boy running over to him.

 

“There you are! It’s time for class y’know!”

 

“Ugh, Ruggie...” Leona groaned with a sigh in annoyance.

 

“If you keep skippin, we’ll end up being classmates next year.” Ruggie reassured him.

 

“Jeez, I don’t want to hear anymore lectures.” Leona said.

 

“Well, I don’t enjoy nagging you! Whatever, let’s go.”

 

She jumped a bit, but Leona’s green eyes were not glaring at her. “Watch your back next time, Herbivores.” Hana’s lips were tight shut as he began to walk away. He didn’t seem angry, but he was indeed intimidating with his stare! But was he interested in her diamond? She was glad he was gone with that blonde boy with the ears.

 

“Man! What’s with that guy?!” Grim whined a bit, Hana hushed him.

 

“Keep it down please!”

 

Hana flinched again hearing footsteps, she spun her head to see it was Ace and Deuce approaching them.

 

“Hey guys! We found some tongs to grab the chestnuts!” Ace grinned, Deuce noticed Hana’s legs were shaking a bit.

 

“You alright there Hana?” Deuce asked with a raised brow.

 

Hana nodded her head trying to smile, “I’m fine! Just had an encounter.”

 

“An encounter?” Ace raised a brow.

 

Grim slipped from her grasp as he landed on the ground, “We’ll tell you while we get the chestnuts! We need a lot of those!”

 

After a while of chestnut picking, Hana and Grim explained what happened earlier after Ace and Deuce left. The four were walking outside on their way to Heartslabyul with buckets of chestnuts.

 

“That was not a caretaker.” Ace said.

 

Hana hesitated, “He was wearing a yellow vest! He must be from…”

 

“Banana dorm!” Grim said.

 

“It’s Savanaclaw!” Hana giggled a bit at that as she corrected the small creature.

 

“Is it me or are there a lot of delinquents enrolling in Night Raven College…” Deuce commented.

 

Hana sighed and looked down at the chestnuts she was carrying, “It seems like it to me…”

 

The girl’s mind wandered about the delinquents; this is bad. If there were blots around and there would be a lot of delinquents around this school. Meaning dark aura popping from left and right. And a lot would outnumber her! 

 

This is so bad, she thought! For now, not only does she want to help Ace to make a tart with Trey, who was kind enough to help, to help out with ingredient to get. But to watch out for any dark auras that could lead to an overblot situation.

 

=💎=

 

They’ve made it to the school's kitchen.

 

Trey was there with his sleeves rolled up with the bowls and some ingredients. He opens up with a friendly smile. “Welcome back! I see you guys got the chestnuts.”

 

“Yes! Like you said!” Hana smiled back to him to place the buckets with Ace and Deuce.

 

“With these! We can make a huge tart!!” Grim said with enthusiasm.

 

“Peeling these will be a challenge but let’s start peeling!” Trey said.

 

Trey, Ace, Deuce, Grim and Hana were peeling off the chestnuts for a while. They threw away the skin shell and placed the nut onto another bowl. After a while they’ve had section jobs to start up the recipe for a while. Their arms were starting to hurt after a while until they were finished up. Ace and Deuce sighed in relief to rest their arms as well as Grim.

 

“Good job guys! Your hard work will make the tart tastier!”

 

Hana grinned excitedly. “What do we do next?”

 

“Next we’ll mix the butter and sugar into the chestnut paste. Add the oyster sauce as the secret ingredient.”

 

Hana’s excitement turned into horror as Ace and Deuce’s turned shocked as they both cried out,

 

“Oyster sauce?!”

 

Trey’s smile was genuine, “Yep. The savorness of oysters adds depth and richness to the cream.” He explained shortly as he held a small bottle of oyster sauce. “Here’s some young oyster sauce with the walrus seal of excellence! Famous pastries all use this in their tarts!”

 

No way!  Hana thought.

 

“That’s pretty ...salty for a tart...” Deuce was in deep thought.

 

“Hey, even chocolate gets put into curry all the time… it might be good?” Ace mentioned.

 

“I-I trust you, Trey!” Hana encourages this strange idea to Trey.

 

Trey opens his mouth to start laughing, “It’s a joke! It definitely doesn’t belong to anything sweet!”

 

Hana laughed sheepishly as she rubbed the back of her head, “O-Oh! Haha…”

 

“Screw you! You said in such a straight face!” Ace snapped.

 

“Don’t just accept it without being skeptical about next time. Better study up.” Trey added withe smile.

 

Hana will keep that in mind then. Grim frowned at him with his paw across another.

 

“What’s actually next to do then?” Hana asked.

 

“Next is the whip cream-- Oh!” Trey looked to see the milk they had was half empty by using up too much of the maroon paste. “I got ahead of myself by using up the milk. We don’t have enough whip cream to mix into this.”

 

Deuce spoke up, “I’ll go out to buy some. Are they at the school store?”

 

“You’ll find everything there, could I ask you to pick up a few other things?” Trey aske as Deuce nodded, he listed 2 cartons of milk, a dozen eggs, aluminum cups and 5 cans of fruit!”

 

“I don’t think I can carry that amount alone…”

 

“I-I can help!” Hana raised her hand to volunteer.

 

“I’m going too! I’m tired of mixing flour!” Grim chirped in.

 

The three left the kitchen to go over to Mister S’s mystery shop to grab the ingredients from him. They were leaving the shop while dragging Grim out from the shop. She was trying her best to carry the groceries. Deuce took a notice that Hana was trying her best to carry them

 

“Hey, those bags of cans look pretty heavy for you. I can carry them.”

 

“O-Oh! I can do it!” She tried to convince but he insisted as she handed them to him.

 

“Don’t worry. I’m used to carrying heavy bags.”

 

“Oh really?”

 

“Yeah, my mom always buys more than what we need. Since I’m an only child, it was my job to require strength. Ah. I’ve been talking about myself…”

 

Hana giggled a bit, “I think that is sweet! I bet she is happy to have you to help!”

 

Deuce looked down frowning sadly, “...That’s not true. I’m the one that always made… ah!!” Without looking he bumped into someone having the bag with eggs dropped with a crack.

 

“Ah! Are you okay?!” Hana asked.

 

“Never mind that! Half eggs are destroyed in the bag!” Deuce opened the bag and half of the egg yolk and shells were cracked.

 

“Oh no!” Hana mumbled.

 

“Hey, watch where you are--” Hana looked up to the delinquent from lunch talking to them, “Hey you guys are the ones who wrecked the egg in my carbonara!” The guy said angrily.

 

No no no!, Hana thought. She sees another delinquent next to him.

 

“It’s you guys again. You can’t catch a break!” Another guy next to him smug.

 

Deuce and Grim were glaring at them while Hana was in panic mode.

 

“Please! We don't want any trouble!” Hana urged the delinquents. 

 

Deuce puts the bags aside as he looks over to the two guys, “You were the ones who jumped from behind the corner. Just now you destroyed half of our eggs.” Deuce said

 

“That’s right!” Grim said.

 

“And you’re saying it’s our fault?” The delinquent said as if he were to laugh.

 

“Yes, please pay for the eggs. Also please apologize to the chickens.” Deuce with his arms crossed.

 

Hana opened her mouth but raised a brow to the chicken part.

 

The other delinquent boy mused, “You’re fretting over some dull eggs?” 

 

“They didn’t hit the ground, did they? Ya still has some left so thank your superiors for that!” The two mocked them as they laughed.

 

Hana sighed a bit. This school is really troublesome. She thought back at home with some small number of delinquents from outside the school were bad. These guys come from left and right.

 

“This ain’t something to laugh about…” Deuce mumbled as Hana looked to him.

 

“Huh?”

 

Deuce’s calm demeanor turned rough as his eyes widened with his lip up. Used his hand to hit his palm. 

 

“This ain’t something to laugh about!!,” He shouted. Making Hana jump and Grim too with the other two delinquents.

 

“D-Deuce?” Hana slipped his name.

 

“You don’t get to make decisions for us! These eggs were going to make a delicious tart instead of becoming baby chicks! You get it?! HUH?!” Deuce raised his voice at them making them step back.

 

“What the— what’s with this dude’s problem?!”

 

“If you’re not gonna pay for the six eggs, I’ll just punch ya six times!!”

 

“W-Wait! Deuce!” Hana tried to call out. But he wasn’t listening.

 

“Hana, I think you should leave it to him.” Grim eyes were widened.

 

“GRIT YOUR TEETH ASSHOLES!!”

 

Hana and Grim took a few more steps back as Deuce started to grab the both of them into six punches of pain. Maybe more than that.

 

The two delinquents were almost on their knees before running away. Deuce was shouting at them, he looked as if he were to run after them. Hana grabbed from behind for him not to go after them.

 

“Deuce! Please calm down!! They’re gone!!” Hana urged him. She felt him flinching as she quickly let go of him. His anger turned to ease as he was panting from shouting from the top of his lungs. His eyes widened, flabbergasted by what he just did.

 

“I-I… screwed up... I vowed that I’d definitely be an honor student…” he mumbled to himself. 

 

Hana furrowed her brows. “What do you mean?”

 

He looked at Hana. He explained that he used to be a full-fledged delinquent to disrespect teachers, skip classes, pick fights and hang around sketchy upper classmates. Went as far to use magic against people who couldn’t use magic. Hana couldn’t believe it. But…

 

“Just now you went full on bad boy!” Grim shrieked.

 

“I-I never thought you had such a past.” Hana commented.

 

Deuce looked away, “that night, everything changed when I heard my mom crying in tears as she was on the phone with grandma… questioning about me if she raised me wrong. That’s when I wanted to change for her...”

 

He really does care for his mother… Hana thought. 

 

“Mom… never did anything wrong. It was all me! I wanted to make my mom proud and then I did this...”

 

“Those delinquents deserved it if you ask me! I would have beaten them up too!” Grim smug with his paw up. “You don’t have to grin on everything ya know.”

 

“Well, sometimes you can’t. But for this incident. They did deserve it.” Hana said, she didn’t like violence, but these guys definitely got the message.

 

“You guys…” Deuce looked to them.

 

Hana smiled at him, “Honor students can get mad. If they can’t reason, do what you think it’s best! B-But not to go too far!! But even if you have a bad boy side, your heart is in the right place. You’re definitely a good guy, Deuce!”

 

“Really?”, Deuce's sad frown disappeared to a smile of relief with a small chuckle, “well may those chickens rest in peace then.”

 

Hana smiled sheepishly, “U-Uh Deuce,” he raised a brow to her, “…Th-There wasn’t any baby chicks in those…”

 

“What?!” He shrieked, “Are you serious?!” Shocked at this. Hana nodded while Grim frowned at him.

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed this chapter! :D
Hope you all have a good evening/day/night! DRINK. WATER. PLEASE.

Chapter 5: Chapter 4: Overblots from Two Worlds

Notes:

Hey you Readers!
Wooh!! Finally, another chapter in!!
Hope yall will enjoy! :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Allen and a group of girls who were wearing their lacrosse uniforms. Chatting among themselves as they were leaving the field. They were through with practice for the day. As they were walking. At the entrance waiting was short dark-haired girl wearing a dakr blue blazer with a matching shirt. Under her blazer with a white blouse with a red ribbon aorund the collar, Aimi. Holding her backpack strap.

 

“Haha! I’ll catch you guys later!” Allen smiled to them.

 

“Alright, see ya later!” One of the girls said in the group as they opened the twin doors go inside the jump to go to the locker rooms, leaving the two girls outside.

 

Aimi walks over to Allen to lean in and whisper with her hand covering the side of her mouth as if there were people around, “Any suspicious activity?”

 

Allen shook her head, “No, Aimi. There hasn’t been.”

 

Aimi leaned back putting her hand down and sighed, “Alright…”

 

“I’m just as anxious as you are. It’s a slow process.” Allen crossed her arms.

 

“It’s going off for too long,” Aimi complained. “Hana is in danger. Those blots could be torturing her to overblot!”

 

Allen brows turn into a gloom,“I hope not… Let’s not assume the worst. If we do, it’s going to put a toll on you. Hana wouldn’t want that.”

 

Aimi opened her mouth but closed it slowly when she hesitated. “...You’re right… Is there a meeting later?”

 

“Yeah. Terra wants us to talk with Aeron, Cthihayu, and Tvora.”

 

“So, Hana’s whole family…” Aimi laughed a bit nervously.

 

“Yeah, I know. It’s awkward when it comes to her birth mom. I still remember the first time we met her… Fighting her almost got us killed.” It gave Allen the shivers. Remembering the day, she fought all five of them to see how powerful they were. They weren’t.

 

Aimi nodded in agreement, “Not just that, her partner Tvora was scarier. Training with them really almost got us dried out too eheh...”

 

“You got that right! Remember when we almost passed out from training for Cthihayu and Terra hurried to heal us.” Allen cracked a laugh.

 

“How can I? It was crazy but it’s sort of funny now!”

 

The two laughed at the silly memories. It wasn’t funny facing it then, but now it’s a funny memory.

 

Their phone started to ding, Aimi rapidly stuffed her hand in her skirt pocket to grab her phone. Thinking there was an overblot alert when the message from Yuko said,

 

Yuko: Hey guys! Sorry, I have to go see my cousin’s play today! I can’t miss it for the world! The tiny lil imp has grown so fast!! ヽ(*。>Д<)o゜

 

Aimi sighed,

 

“What is it?”

 

Aimi sighed again, “It’s just Yuko…” She puts her phone away.

 

Allen started to ask to change the subject, “You want to go walk home with me?”

 

Aimi nodded, “Sure. I’ll wait for you out here.” Allen nodded back and started to go inside the gym to hit the showers quickly to change.

 

Aimi leaned against the wall to look up to look at the sunset sky.

 

Later Allen came to walk with Aimi to home…

 

-💎-

 

Allen was in her school uniform like Aimi's, they both were walking on the sidewalk down by some fence. “I’m so anxious about tomorrow. Reading Pride and Prejudice has gotten me so damn confused.” Allen sighed.

 

“Same here. I don’t get why this book is so important to analyze… Someone just happened to want to write to two people.” Aimi started to shrug.

 

“Was he in love or not? I could care less…”

 

“That’s because you hate reading.” Aimi giggled.

 

“Yes, and I can’t even get away from it.”

 

Aimi smiled a bit. Her body had a sudden wave warning around her for her to suddenly halt her steps. She whipped her head around to look around until she looked down the street of a dark aura forming from a far. Allen stopped and looked back at her.

 

“What’s wrong?”

 

Aimi whipped her head back to the blonde, “Do you feel that?” 

 

Allen her brows forward, a sense of negative energy somewhere around their area. Allen took out from her skirt pocket to look at her red diamond to see it was blinking a small golden dot glowing.

 

“Someone overblotted.” Allen tensed as Aimi's eyes widened.

 

“C’mon!” The two ran down to follow where the dark aura was at. Aimi texted on group chat that an overblot has appeared and they are tracking it down and it looks to be at a park called Sunset Meadow. They ran to a playground to see a person in a black suit with an ink like slash around their shoulders. It was a man, his eye had red flame licking from his eye.

 

Aimi quickly took out her diamond.

 

“Guardian of Storms! Power up!”

 

Guardian of Flames! Power up!”

 

They chanted out to transform from their school uniforms to their magical girl form.

 

“Let’s distract this guy until Terra comes!!” Allen rushed over, seeing some people down and one trying to crawl away from the guy.

 

“I-I’m sorry man! A-Ah–!!” The guy screeched before the monster behind could try to slash him interrupted by flames hitting the monster directly at him. 

 

Inferno Emerge !!” 

 

The monster flinched away as the guy made his escape. The overblotted guy looked over angrily to Allen.

 

Grrr!! Get away!!! This is my turf!!” 

 

“It’s not your turf man.” She said flatly.

 

Then go away!!! ” Trying to slash Allen as she jumped back dodged. Using her flashes to block out any attacks from the monster, trying not to hurt the person who is possessed by the negative ink blot.

 

Thunderous clap !” Aimi shouted with her hand clench with her finger out to shoot like a gun to the monstrous ink.

 

ARGH!!!! I SAID GO AWAY!!!”

 

The monster swiftly uses its inky arm to leash out four bolts that striked down Allen and Aimi. Making them crash to the ground. They quickly got up as the monster was still shooting some bolts at them. They kept dodging from left and right.

 

Aimi chanted out the lighting again to strike at the monster, without looking. The inky monster slammed her down to the ground. Allen whipped her head to her. 

 

“Aimi!” She tried to run over to help her up, but the bolts were trying to get in the way. The raven-haired girl was lifting herself off from the ground, she glared at the monster before quickly getting off from the ground to run at it to use her power again. The monster is about to lift its arm up until a large thick tree vine wraps around the monster. Someone jumps in midair, it was their older guardian teammate, Kira.

 

Her magenta diamond glowed, “ Divine efflorescence.” 

 

She grips her hand in midair as a viney like bow appears as her other hand holds back like she is pulling back an arrow. Petals formed into a glowing arrow surrounding the point. She releases her grip as the arrow shoots down with petals swirling around as the arrow directly hits the monster with a flash force making the monster stumble back with some petals hitting the monster like paper cuts. Kira landed on her heels. Her eyes looked over to Aimi.

 

“Are you alright?”

 

Aimi gave her a thumbs up, “Yeah.”

 

They looked back at the monster that looked weakened.

 

“We need to hit it a few more times but we can’t let the blot run off!” Aimi said as Kira, Allen and Aimi’s diamonds are all glowing.

 

The three halt their attacks as they see from the entrance was Terra walking over with Aereon along with a woman with very long dark blue hair wearing a black jumpsuit. 

 

“Good, they’re here too.” Terra said.

 

“Girls!” Aeron shouted as the four picked up on it, “Try to weaken it! Tvora and I will try to capture it.” 

 

The three nodded as Kira summoned her arrow as Aimi tried to summon her thunder to hit the inky monster. Allen runs up to the monster and blows her flames at the monster as it starts to stumble down weakly. 

 

“Aeron! Tvora! Now!” Terra shouted as she raised her hands that were glowing. The two women ran over to the monster as they jumped on either side to shoot some bolts of magic from their hands at the monster, who was flinching and started shaking.

 

Aimi ran over to Allen as she picked her up.

 

Kira shoots the ink creature once more with her sharp petal arrows as it started to stumble. 

 

“That’s it!” The blot monster started to become smaller as it shrunk. The person who was possessed fell down to the ground. He returned to his regular self. Terra shoots out bolts of light around the small inky into a square glass box.

 

Kira ran over to the guy passed out on the floor. Checking his palm for his pulse. Allen and Aimi high five each other with a grin of victory!

 

Aeron and Tvora walk over to Terra as she has the box in hand. Watching the inky was swooshing around trying to escape from the enclosed box.

 

“He’s breathing.” Kira said to pick him up to place him on the bench, calling 9-1-1 to get him into the hospital incase his health being taken away.

 

Allen and Aimi ran over to the three women analyzing the box.

 

“We did it!” Allen grinned.

 

“I’ll try everything I can to look into this blot.”  Tvora crossed her arms as she said. 

 

Aimi looked at Tvora, feeling concerned. “How long will you look into this?”

 

Tvora began to explain, “Maybe days. Depends on if I am able to know where this thing is coming from and who its master is that took her. If I am able to do that, I’ll have to go find the exact location where she may be at.”

 

Aimi felt a pat on her shoulder as she looked at Kira who smiled, 

 

“We’re getting close.”

 

Aimi started to smile a bit back as if she hadn’t for a while, “I do hope. I hope she is okay.”

 

“She’s gonna be fine,” Aeron said, “If she is not. She’s gonna earn a lecture from me.”

 

Allen laughed a bit nervously. 

 

Terra began to say, “Let Yuko know. I’ll take you guys back home after the paramedic take him away.” She looked over to the unconscious guy on the bench, who looked drained from the overblot.

 

“Oh no, don’t worry about that! Do what you gotta do. We’ll definitely let Yuko know.” Allen grinned, reassuring her.

 

Terra smiled at them.

 

The women vanished with the ink monster. The girls turned back into their forms as the paramedics arrived to take the man from the bench who was unconscious. Kira told them that he didn't seem right and took him away. They left as the three girls hurried back to their homes. Aimi’s mind kept racing about Hana.

 

Something in her gut clenched at the thought that maybe.

 

This was going to take longer than they thought. She was hoping it was her overreacting.

 

But she wasn’t sure… Only time will tell.

 

=💎=

 

Heartslabyul wasn’t doing so well. Hana senses the dark aura growing and growing. She needed to do something! The tart gift failed. They’ve information from a strange encounter between a purple cat boy and Trey. Not only those circumstances. She kept having an odd dream about her childhood movie, Alice in Wonderland. Why? She didn’t think of it much, but they got Crowley kind of helped their situation with Riddle as he and Ace and Deuce were going through a magic duel.

 

Hana watched as the two freshmen were unlocked from their collars being back around their collars. They were complaining out of breath.

 

“Th-That was quick!” She comments, unsure if she would jump to help them out. She badly wanted too.

 

“The stronger the imagination, the more effective it is. Riddle’s power has a beautiful, polished way of using his magic.” The headmaster smiled.

 

Riddle smiled cockily, "Heh, it didn’t even take five seconds. You all thought to challenge me? Aren’t you embarrassed?” Her hand twitched at his words, “This just proves that the rule breakers are always wrong. Just like my mother said.”

 

She steps in front of Ace and Deuce. “You’re wrong! This proves nothing!”

 

“F-Fyna? Hana?” Grim was watching his “minion”.

 

“Everyone should follow the rules. But there is a time when you can be wrong on something! It happens to all of us.” Hana shouted.

 

“Ha? Rule breaking has consequences. And in this dorm, I am the rules! Those who don’t obey don't deserve to complain!”

 

“That’s completely wrong!”

 

“What is wrong is decided by me! It makes me question your education. You were probably born from parents that barely use magic and didn’t receive much in schooling before coming here. You’re utterly inadequate.” He made a smug at her.

 

Hana clenched her fists, “Y-You don’t know anything about me... What I have been through with my family!” 

 

“Why you...” Deuce had his fist in hand.

 

What surprised Hana was shocked as Ace ran past her as he cried out, “SHUT THE HELL UP!” His fist directly hit’s Riddle’s face.

 

Hana hands cover her mouth in shock.

 

The Heartslabyul members, even the headmaster, were in shock. Grim laughed with a smirk.

 

Riddle stumbled back holding his cheek as his eyes were widened at Ace who pants. “We aren’t our parents' trophies. Kids' achievements don’t determine our parents' worth,” Ace was going off in Riddle. Hana watched as her whole body shriveled at the darkness aura soon was growing more and more.

 

“You always say mama this and mama that! Think for yourself! You’re just a baby good at magic!” Ace snapped.

 

Riddle started to glare viciously, “Y-You don’t know anything about me..!”

 

“I’ve got no idea. There’s no way I would!”

 

Riddle repeated his “enough” three times. Yelling his mom was most correct.

 

Trey was telling to calm down. A shocking moment to Hana an egg flew directly to Riddle’s uniform.  

 

Trey’s eyes widened, “A-An egg?” He looked to see if the members were composed but their faces were either angry or terrified. Riddle started to laugh. Hana shriveled up, making herself  to quickly pick her Diamond from her skirt pocket.

 

Fine . If you won’t come forward. I shall punish you all!! OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!!” Riddle shouted to conjure his unique magic to lock collars around his students as they shouted.

 

‘The overblot is happening…,’ Hana thought as she shook her head to glare at Riddle laughing and mumbling to himself.

 

“Enough Mr. Rosehearts! This isn’t like you at all!” Crowley shouted.

 

“Riddle, stop this!” Trey encouraged him but he was ignoring him.

 

“Throwing a tantrum isn’t going to get you anywhere!” Ace shouted.

 

“TAKE THAT BACK THIS INSTANT.”

 

“Like hell I will!” He glared

 

Riddle shouted as the whole garden started to have a purple mist dark filling up around the garden crumbles of dirt were rising. Cater was shouting for everyone to leave as fast as possible. The trees and roses were starting to crumble up, floating in the air making Grim shriek.

 

“This is all coming from him?!” Deuce shouted.

 

“Rose trees heed my call! To pieces with them all!!” The rose trees flew at them so quickly Hana wasn’t able to shout her transformation. But the trees turned into cards in a flash.

 

Trey stepped forward to Riddle with his pen wand glowing. “Riddle! Stop! You’ve gone too far! If you keep going, you’ll overblot!”

 

Riddle wasn't listening as he kept mumbling until he started shouting, “I am… I AM THE MOST CORRECT!!

 

 Riddle’s right eye began to light as ink was poured down his face. The ink formed around him as Trey, and everyone backed up to a large blot monster from behind him. The ink poured away as he had a different outfit with a red and black like dress with ink decorated around him.

 

“N-No! Riddle!” Hana’s legs trembled a bit. She can’t believe the sense of power from him. It’s unlike what she has faced from the other blots from her world… 

 

He began to laugh as his voice sounded eerily, “ Now you all shall obey ME! You all shall refer to me as “Lord Riddle!”.

 

“Oh dear! A student overblotted in front of my very eyes as a headmaster! This is a mess!” Crowley melowed.

 

“What is an Overblot?!” Grim exclaimed.

 

Crowley looked over to him, “Overblot is a state that wizards must avoid at all costs. It’s all negative energy, emotions that are out of control.”

 

Hana speaks up to add, “We must stop it before he uses so much of his magic energy! His life is in danger!” Grim’s eyes widened to her.

 

“I shall evacuate the students! We must bring him back to his senses!” Crowley was insisting, “we must find the other teachers—“

 

Ace then uses his magic to hit Riddle as Deuce did with the cauldron.

 

“I’m not gonna let him waste his life for this!”

 

Trey held his pen and stared over to Riddle. His glare was determined to bring him back.

 

“I can overwrite his magic; I’m not going to lose him. There is so much I want to say to him...” Trey said, holding his magic pen tightly.

 

“Agh, I’m not cut out for this.” Cater said, pulling out his wand.

 

“I’ll be back!” Crowley said as he was trying to get the students away from the area as they ran off in a hurry. Trey stands by Hana.

 

“Hana, stand back.” Trey ordered her.

 

“I-I don’t have too!” He looked at her. She raised her hand with the Diamond.

 

“Guardian of Light! Power up!” Hana shouted as her NRC uniform glowed to change to her light blue guardian uniform. With the poncho around her shoulder, pale blue turtleneck with a blue skirt. Her Diamond boho chain around her head.

 

Trey and Cater were both surprised by her transformation. “Woah! Hana’s power went from zero to having full of light energy around her!” Cater sensed her energy was full of light. Trey looked from her to Riddle.

 

“I-I can fight too! I’ll save Riddle! Hang in there!” Hana shouted as she conjured her small want with a huge on top with small wings on either side.

 

Riddle swung his arm as the ink monster with the dress, holding a tree in her hand, was swinging around trying to hit them. Riddle tried to use his unique magic at Ace, but Trey used his unique magic to make turn into cards. Ace and deuce used their pens to shoot the monster. Grim jumped to blow flames at the monster. While Riddle was throwing more magic than they expected it. Hana was using a wand to shoot sparks of lights at Riddle, but he manages to block them off while trying to him.

 

Deuce dodges the monster tree’s arm from hitting him as Grim and Ace did.

 

Cater stumbled a bit when Riddle tried to shoot him with his magic, but Trey used his unique magic to block it off.

 

Cater sighed in relief, “Argh! Keep it up Trey! Or else we’re done for!”

 

Trey nodded as he kept an eye on Riddle. Hana watched Riddle who swiftly used his hand, for the monster behind him to raise its rose tree arms to smash the green haired boy but he didn’t seem to notice, the girl dashed to tackle Trey down from being hit by the tree.

 

“Y-You okay Trey?” She quickly got up to help him up.

 

“Yeah! Thanks Hana!” Trey couldn't keep his eyes away from Riddle as he throws more magic to stop his magic to use unique magic or throws.

 

Argh!! You’re in my way! ” Riddle shouted. “ If I am not most correct, how can I endure…” His voice drifted as he was to cry, he shook it off.

 

Trey frowned sadly, “Riddle…”

 

Cater quickly gazed at him to shout, “Trey! Keep at it!”

He shook it off, “Sorry.”

 

“I need to hit him with my magic.” Hana said, making Trey listen, “I need to hit Riddle so he can return to normal!”

 

“You’re not going to hurt him—“

 

“I promise I won’t, Trey. I would never forgive myself. Please trust me!” Hana said. Trey gave a quick glance to her then to Riddle.

 

“Do what you can! As long as he can make it alive. I’m all for it! I don't think I can hold him for much longer” Trey said, focusing onto Riddl.

 

“Okay!” Hana smiled, she switched to a frown to Riddle as Ace and Deuce were attacking him.

 

“EAT THIS!!!” Ace used his wind magic onto Riddle as the monster tried to dodge him as he dodges. Riddle shouted as he tried to use up his magic as Trey was weakening up to try to rewrite his magic. Ace shouted angrily swiftly using magic at him. For a while I started to look dazed.



‘That’s it!’ Hana thought as she made a dash over to Riddle she started to jump in midair. 

 

Riddle blinked to look up at Hana.

 

“LUMINANCE FLASH!!” She shouted holding her hand to Riddle as a glow of flashlight began to brightly shoot at him.

 

“ARUGH!!” Riddle shouted. The monster from behind him flinched and began to fade vanish away from the light. Hana then landed on her two feet. Stumbling a bit. Riddle started to look as if he were to pass out, “ W-Was I …wrong? … Mo…ther ?” his form started to melt away, his dorm leader uniform was appearing again. He fell onto his knees and fell over to the damaged grass.



“Riddle!” Trey puts his pen away as he rushed over as Hana did as well. Trey picked him up in his arms. Shaking him in a panic.

 

“Riddle! Wake up! Please. Riddle!”

 

“FYNA! Hana! Your wand!” Grim cried.

 

Hana looked down to her blue wand now glowing. From a blue Diamond to half red and half black Heart with a small golden crown on top. A red rod at the bottom had the Diamond on the bottom.

 

“W-What?!” Hana screeched.

 

“Hana! Your small wand changed?!” Deuce looked at the wand as Ace walked over to her.

 

“I-I know! I-I don’t know why it did that?! It has never done that before!” Hana looked down to her wand before Riddle was waking up.

 

“It kind of looks like the Heartslabyul…”

 

Hana has no explanation; she starts to look away to hurry over to Trey holding Riddle holding the wand.

 

Hana’s blue eyes stared down to Riddle before her eyes were blinded by a flash.

 

Riddle’s mom tells her son to study. Child Riddle wanted a tart, his mother refused because of calories. She left for an errand leaving her son alone. Child Trey and Chenya the purple cat boy from the rose garden who appeared. Wanted Riddle to play and introduce him to tart. One day his mother came home and was furious over his son not studying and going out to have a tart. He was crying. He didn’t mean too. All he wanted was a tart. Punishing him by staying home and studying…

 

Hana’s tear poured down to her cheek. She blinked as she heard Riddle coughing a bit.

 

“He’s okay!” Trey said.

 

‘Riddle… no wonder you were this way… I’m so sorry…’ Hana thought.

 

Riddle started panting and looking around, “What happened…?”

 

Crowley came forward, “Oh thank goodness you he got back to his senses!”

 

“Us too! I got so anxious if he’ll wake up or not.” Cater sighed in relief while Ace scowled to Riddle.

 

“I wouldn’t let this jerk have a hissy fit over us calling him out!”

 

“Oh gosh…” Riddle was in disbelief of what happened, coughed more as Trey and Hana helped him up.

 

“Riddle, you’ll be in some pain, but you’ll be okay!” Hana reassured him.

 

“I–I…”

 

“Huh?”

 

“I really wanted that mont blanc tart…” He started to speak, “I don’t mind the roses being white, I don’t mind the flamingos being pink. I like putting honey in my tea more than sugar cubes and I like milk tea more than lemon tea.” He started to sniffle up making Hana’s brows curl up. “I want to chat with everyone while we eat..”

 

“Riddle…” Trey looked at him.

 

“I want to be with Trey and everyone else!” Riddle cried out and started to tear up more. Trey then starts to embrace him as he began bawling up into tears. Hana patted his back.

 

“Stop that! You’re not easily forgiven after all that!” Ace rolled his eyes.

 

“Jeez you don’t stop…” Deuce sighed while crossing his arm.

 

Trey glanced to the crying redhead, “I’m sorry to Riddle, I knew you were suffering but I pretended to notice it. I’m glad you’re okay.. But Riddle, you have to realize you can’t always be right. You have to apologize to everyone.” 

 

Riddle moved away from him. His face was red, and eyes glossed from weeping.

 

“I–I’m so sorry everyone…”

 

Ace stepped forward to Riddle, “There is one thing I have to say,” Before taking a deep breath to shout, “ARE YOU SERIOUS?! AFTER ALL THAT!? WORDS CAN’T FIX THIS DAMN GARDEN YOU DESTROYED!!! NOT TO MENTION I WON’T FORGIVE YOU LIKE THIS!!”

 

Hana and Cater both flinched at the sudden shouting,

 

“You’re saying this now!?” Cater exclaimed.

 

“Ace…” Hana mumbled sadly.

 

“He threw away the tart we’ve worked hard on to make and threw us out! There is no way I’m gonna take his apology like this!”

 

“T-Then what can I do?” Riddle asked, wiping his face.

 

Ace sighed and hesitated, “Well my birthday isn’t for a long while… How about a Revenge Unbirthday. We didn’t take part in the last one. And this time you have to make a tart. No helping from Trey either. Do it yourself! If you don’t do that, there is nothing for me to forgive!”

 

“Ace, we’ve got helped--” Hana began to say for Ace to interrupt.

 

“Shut up from the peanut gallery!”

 

Riddle nodded, “Okay, I will–” He then started to groan a bit. Hana stepped forward to look at him winced in pain. “He should be looked at! He just overblotted, I don’t know how they would treat overblots here…”

 

Crowley nodded, “Hana is right, we should take him.”

 

Trey stepped forward, “I’ll take him.”

 

“Alright, I’ll escort you to the infirmary.” The headmaster insisted

 

“Thank you, Headmaster.” Trey looked at Crowley as they left the garden.

 

“Ah we have so much cleaning to do! It’s going to take a while…” Cater sighed, picking up some buckets of paint that were turned over.

 

“Fyna I am starving from using all the magic… Oh!” He sniffed around and noticed a black crystal and picked it up, “Oh! This is the same black crystal from the Dwarves mine!”

 

Hana paused and remembered that he ate it. 

 

Wait.

 

“Grim no don’t–-!” Before Hana could stop him, he chows down the crystal like a piece of candy.

 

“He already ate it!” Ace exclaimed.

 

“Ah! Grim! What kind of food does he eat!?”

 

“Ah~! This crystal has a different flavor than the last one! Ah it’s so good I wish I had another!!” Grim smiled happily, chimed, savoring the taste from the “meal”.

 

“Grim! You shouldn’t be eating that!”

 

“I am fine! Look at me!” He argued

 

“Yeah, his stomach is just built differently.” Ace sighed.

 

Hana wasn’t sure, she has a gut feeling that these rocks he is finding are something odd…

Notes:

Hope you guys enjoy!

Will they figure out where Hana at sooner? Stay tuned~ 👀

Chapter 6: Chapter 5: Stranger Things

Notes:

Hey you readers!!
I was gonna hold onto this for a bit so i decided to post it! >>
Hope you all will enjoy this!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Human world: Aimi’s house

 

“Aimi. You’re not eating.”

 

The raven-haired girl looked up to her mother. They were around a small white cloth table. Her father was looking at her too.

 

“I-I’m sorry… I’m just not feeling well.” Aimi said looking down at the steak that her father cooked up.

 

Her mother raised her hand onto her daughter’s forehead. “You feel fine to me. Did something happen?”

 

Aimi moved her mother’s hand away, “N-Nothing happened.”

 

“You know you can tell us.” Her father said.

 

“G-Guys. I’m fine really.”

 

Her mother frowned before rolling her eyes, “Oh I see what’s going on!” She started to smile.

 

“What?”

 

“You miss Hana because she and her mother are on a vacation!”

 

The girl took a hesitation to say, “Y-Yeah! That’s it.”

 

“Well don’t be such a sour puss! She'll be back before you know it. You two must be chatting up a storm!" 

 

“It’s not the same mom…” Aimi looked down.

 

Her mother’s smile frowned. “Did something happen between you and Hana?”

 

“I’m gonna go to my room.” Aimi moved back her chair to leave the kitchen. Before her mother could go after her, her father raised her hand to not let her go after her.

 

“Leave her be. It's a teenage thing.”

 

“She’s been acting strange lately. I don’t understand it.” Mother sighed.

 

While they were talking, Aimi quickly walked down the hallway to her bedroom door to close it. She began to sigh, looking at her room. Walls were white, her bed was purplish blue. She had a dresser on the side of her bed. In the middle of her room was a small coffee table with her unlit candle. She walked around to flump onto her bed. She doesn’t want to talk to anyone at this point. She knew that her worriedness was so obvious. It’s painfully annoying the heck out of her. She grabbed her phone from the dresser to look at the screen. 

 

Nothing.

 

Only new messages from what happened and Yuko freaking out about what happened.

 

She clicked out from the group chat to find Hana’s message bar. She clicked onto it to see messages from her from days ago. Asking where she is and where they can find her.

 

She scrolled up to days ago of the very morning, Hana’s message at 9:00am:

 

Hana: Are u at the theatre? I’m so excited to see the Raiders movie!! >u< I heard it’s going to be so good!!

 

This was right before the blot situation happened. This was the last message from her...

 

Aimi tapped onto the keyboard to type.

 

Aimi: Hana please respond. I don’t know where you are or if you’re able to get this message. Please, I want a sign if you’re alright,” Aimi started to tear up a bit as she sniffled. “This is probably stupid of me to send this. But please. Give me a sign. It’s been days! I know you’re alive out there. We all miss you. We’re going to get you back no matter what.

 

She wiped her tears away, knowing it won’t solve anything. She doesn’t think this text message was going to either. She knows her friends would say “What is the point?” But what other choice? If only she were lucky. She then pressed send. She placed her phone on the dresser. She sighed, as the knock interrupted her silence.

 

“Come in.” Aimi called.

 

Her father came inside of her room.

 

“What do you want dad?” Aimi asked as she held the pillow. Her father walked over to sit at the edge of her bed.

 

“Your mother and I are worried.”

 

Aimi didn't say a word.

 

“If you feel like talking to us. You can talk to us when you are ready, okay?”

 

“Okay… Is that all you came for?”

 

He placed his fists on his hips, “Well, I’m a bit offended that you're not eating my special steak, young lady! i thought it was your favorite” He smiled as Aimi tried not to laugh but slipped a snicker.

 

“Ah! There’s my little baby!,” He grinned. “But it’ll be in the fridge if you want. I’ll wrap it up for you.”

 

She got up from her bed. “No, I’ll eat.”

 

“Huh,” He had his hands on his hips, “I thought you were not hungry.”

 

“Well now I want to eat it before it gets cold!” She placed the pillow on the bed.

 

“I swear you switch too quickly... Alrighty then. Go eat!” Her father laughed as they left the room. She got back to her seat and started to eat her dinner.

 

After a while she finished, she thanked her dad for dinner and hugged her mother before she went to go back to bed. Her phone was glowing. She hurried to grab her phone and it was a message from Allen and the other girls on the separate group chat from Terra.

 

Allen: After school on Friday, we should check out the damaged mall again.

 

Yuko: For what?

 

Allen: I can’t stop thinking about that store. It’s been bugging me for some reason.

 

Allen: Hana ran into that store to go after a blot and there was a flash! Something in there has to be the key!

 

Aimi quickly typed to respond,

 

Aimi: Ur right! It has to be the key!

 

Kira: I may have a study group after, but I’ll try to get there as soon as possible.

 

Yuko: What if they cleaned that place out!

 

Allen: We just have to get there to check it out and see. This could be our chance to find something and report it to Terra and Tvora. 

 

Yuko sent a gif of a woman kicking her leg up.

 

Yuko: Hell yea! Hana we’re comin for u!!

 

Aimi smiled. Hoping maybe that this was the key.

 

=💎=

 

Aimi hurried in her transformation guardian uniform with Allen, Yuko and Kira. It was A quarter after 6. They told their parents they were out going to the movies and then went to eat dinner.

 

They were walking around at the mall that was currently being rebuilt. Allen led them over to a store. Thankfully it didn’t seem like it was touched yet. But there was caution tape around the entrance. Allen tore the tape away and the both of them ran inside. 

 

“Where have you searched in this place?” Yuko asked.

 

“I searched around there and then there.” Allen pointed on either side.

 

“Maybe look again. We were a wreck before so maybe with clear eyes. We are able to find it.” Kira said as they nodded before departing to search around. 

 

Yuko looked under the ruined clothes. “Damn these are such a waste– OH MY GOD!!” Kira jolted up as she looked over to Yuko.

 

“Did you find anything?!” 

 

“I found a beautiful dress!” She pulled up a mermaid white rose gold dress.

 

“This isn’t the time!” Allen shouted.

 

“For you. But this is perfect for prom! It even has my size! Lucky me!” she flipped it onto her shoulder with a grin.

 

“Focus!” Allen rolled her eyes as Allen walked over to move some broken items for anything. Kira looked everywhere around something suspicious around the damaged area of the store.

 

Aimi was looking around until she ended up around the cashier area where it got the most damaged. Her eyes analyzed the area until her eyes landed onto a tall luxury looking mirror. She raised a brow. This mirror… Doesn’t seem to be damaged?

 

This mirror reminded her of the movie Snow White mirror but golden and brighter.

 

 The frame had snakes on either side and a crown in the middle top. Aimi walked over to the mirror and touched her reflection. Her fingers ran down the fresh golden frame until her fingers felt an inky substance.

 

“G-Guys!” She shouted shakily.

 

Allen, Yuko and Kira ran over to Aimi over to the cashier.

 

“What’s wrong!?” Allen asked.

 

“This mirror has ink!”

 

“What!?” They all exclaimed.

 

Yuko looked at it, “Why a Disney mirror?”

 

“Disney mirror?” Allen raised a brow.

 

“You never watched Snow White? It looks exactly like the dark mirror! You know? From the famous quote? “Mirror, mirror on the wall~! Who is the fairest one of all~!”.” Yuko tried to imitate the evil queen’s voice as she flipped the back of her long ponytail.

 

“Actually, it's a “Magic mirror on the wall”.” Kira corrected.

 

“Then why do we all say “Mirror, mirror” then?”

 

“It’s catchy?”

 

“Look,” Kira and Yuko looked to Allen, “You can take the Disney conversation somewhere else! Let’s report to Terra!” Allen rolled her eyes at them.

 

“We should take the mirror with us!” Yuko insisted.

 

“Why do you want the Disney mirror?”

 

“No....maybe… But! It is a clue! If we leave it here, it may disappear or be thrown out!”

 

Kira was calling Terra and telling her about the mirror. Aimi kept her brow in the mirror, as if she was waiting for something odd to happen...

 

 Few minutes later Terra and Aeron came to the scene and looked at the mirror and then to Aimi’s hand with the ink as Aeron held her hand. Aimi was intimidated by Aeron’s height. Being 6’4 and Aimi’s 5’6, she was barely at the length of her neck.

 

“Oh yeah. This is definitely a blot. I can smell it.” Aeron announced.

 

“I knew it.” Allen grinned.

 

“But why this mirror in particular?” Terra asked.

 

“Now that you mentioned it…,” Kira began looking around, “This store has no sign of blot ink anywhere… We all checked. Only this mirror in particular…”

 

“Yeah. When I went to go look for Hana! Not a single blot of ink around.” Allen added.

 

“How eeriy…” Terra said.

 

Kira looks to the mirror, “Yuko is right. We should take the mirror. It may have some fingerprints from Hana or where the ink is at now." She looks to the blood redhead woman, "how are they doing with the other ink blot?”

 

Aeron answered as she used her magic for the ink blot to flow in the air, with the ink from Aimi’s hand into a small glass box that formed around.

 

“She is still working on it.”

 

“Did They say anything at all?” Aimi asked.

 

Aeron looked at her, “The only thing they said is it’s going to be a while.”

 

Yuko frowned, “But Tvora said it was going to take days!?”

 

“It takes time. We are trying everything we can to find her. We can’t rush or else it’ll be even more troublesome if there could be an enemy watching us through the blot,” Aeron said in a calm tone. “We’ll check out this ink and the mirror. Maybe with these we’ll find her much faster. We all need to be patient.” She looked closely at the blot. To her it’s odd. Why would this speck of ink be left behind...?

 

“Ugh okay.” Yuko said walking away from the mirror to kick something that shifted across from the floor to hit the wall.

 

They group looked over; Yuko walked over to what she kicked. Her throat formed a golf ball like she couldn’t swallow as she bent down to pick up something.

 

“Yuko?” Kira asked.

 

The water guardian held up in her hand was a phone.

 

“That’s Hana’s phone!” Aimi shouted.

 

“No way…” Allen practically has no words.

 

“This is messed up.” Yuko comments.

 

Terra’s hands were covering her mouth as Kira’s eyes widened. Aeron looked at the phone then to the mirror.

 

Aeron gave it a deadly glare.

 

=💎=

 

Twisted Wonderland

 

After Riddle’s overblot he gained consciousness and was bawling in tears apologizing to everyone. They started over at the Unbirthday party. Riddle even remade the tart on his own, accidentally putting oyster sauce in the tart. Overall, everyone was happy!

 

Until weeks to now, the magishift game was starting soon. Players one by one were getting injured all of sudden. Crowley persuades (mostly Grim) Grim and Hana to investigate the matter before more players are down. Trey sprained his ankle, describing someone tried to push Riddle down but Trey saved Riddle from falling down the stairs. With the help of Cater, Ace, Deuce and a little bit from Riddle as they were investigating other dorms of who would be next target…

 

Rook didn't seem like he would be a target.

 

Jade and Floyd were chased away from.

 

Riddle went back to his dorm. They decided to go find another person who could be a possible target, the five went through the Savanaclaw.…

 

“Woah!!” Hana and Deuced chimed. 

 

“So, this is the Savanaclaw dorm.” Deuce said as Hana looked around admiring the deserted area with some trees and rocky areas. What made her uncomfortable was the animal bones. They are fake right? Grim was looking around.

 

“We’re looking for Jack. What does he look like?” Ace raised a brow to Cater as he went on his phone.

 

“Oh, he has dark skin with silver hair. His wolf-like ears and bushy tail...” Cater looking around.

 

Grim noticed someone running by, “Oh! Is that him?” pointed to the muscular guy from the cafeteria that she remembered with the wolf ears.

 

“Oh! It’s him from the cafe!”

 

“Bingo Grim!” Cater grinned. Ace began to sigh as he used his blazer jacket as a fan.

 

“We went through the twins and now this big guy?”

 

Deuce comments, “He looks like he is good at martial arts.”

 

‘He has to be the next target…  We need to hurry!” Hana thought.

 

“L-Let’s go talk to him!” The girl urged them.

 

They all were starting to walk over to him. Hana was practically having a worried look. No because of talking to a guy that could flick her off the face of the world. But this dorm reeks with dark energy. This is too soon!!

 

Cater looks at Hana as they walk, “Hana, are you okay? look nervous.”

 

She looked up to the orange haired boy, waving her hand as if not to worry. “Oh! I’m fine really! Ahah...”

 

“It’s okay, you’re fine, just relax. If he tries to bite you, I’ll protect you, okay?” He smiled.

 

Hana smiled back and nodded, “Thank you, Cater!” 

 

Hana’s eyes widened as Grim went ahead to go up to Jack who suddenly stopped running, “Oi! Tough guy!”

 

Hana wanted facepalm at Grim’s actions, she only watched in horror.

 

Jack looked down to the gray cat with flame ears. “Huh?”

 

“Some bad guys might come after you, so we decided to protect you! Aren’t you lucky?” Grim had a smug tone with his paws crossed. Hana’s eyes widened nervously as Jack started to give a frown glare at Grim.

 

“What’s your problem? Don’t get in my way of the track.” His eyes showed a bit of annoyance down to Grim.

 

“G-Grim!,” Hana quickly picked him up quickly before he was withering from her grasp, “You shouldn’t have started like that! I’m so sorry!” She covered his mouth as he started to muffle.

 

Cater walked over to Jack with a nervous smile, “Sorry about him. Do you think you can have a moment to speak with us?” He asked.

 

They explained the investigation to Jack. He didn’t seem like he was interested in helping him out.

 

“What’s that got to do with me?” Jack asked.

 

Hana answered, “We think you’ll be the next target. So, our plan is to catch whoever it is that may try to interrogate you.” 

 

“Are you willing to help us out?” Cater asked with

 

Jack took a moment in a calm composure, “I refuse. I’ll figure it out on my own. So, there is no need to protect me.”

 

Hana tried to speak up, “B-But it might be more dangerous by yourself.” She flinched at him, getting slightly annoyed as he looked over to her.

 

“...I said I don’t need it. And…” His annoyed look faded, “Me being targeted... probable. Won’t happen.” He murmured under his breath, but Hana caught that “See ya.” He left before she could argue. But what would be the point? If he doesn’t want to help it’s his choice. But what is odd to Hana is when he says something under his breath in the middle of his sentence. 

 

Grim was complaining about him being a jerk as Hana went into thought.

 

‘Is there something going on here…? This dorm energy feels just like Riddle’s dark energy… Could it be–’

 

Her thoughts were interrupted as three athletic looking students came over to them.

 

“Oi? What’re you guys doing?” One Savanaclaw student said.

 

They looked over to them.

 

“Aren’t they from Heartslabyul?” Second Savanaclaw student said.

 

“HA HA HA! They’re that red brat’s grunts!” The third one said.

 

“Did ya think we would just let you come onto our territory and leave?!” The first one questioned.

 

‘Oh no! Please not like this morning with the stupid sandwich thing!’ Hana thought.

 

“Oh ahah! Sorry to intrude! We’re just leaving!” Ace forced a smile.

 

“Oh c’mon now! Why don’t you guys hang out with us for a while?” The student mocked with a grin. 

 

The other one begins to laugh, “HA HA HA! Let’s play a game of cat and mouse! Y'all are the mice of course!”

 

“Please let us go! We won’t disrupt again!” Hana urges the students.

 

“Oi who the– Ooooh wait now I remember! They seriously kept a magicless human in this school!” They laughed.

 

“‘Please let us go~’!” One of them mocked.

 

Hana lowered her eyes away from them as her lips twitched.

 

“Knock it off.”

 

They looked back to see the two from the botanical garden!

 

“Dorm leader Leona!” One announced.

 

“These guys are the ones who mindlessly stumble into our dorm!”

 

“We’re just going to mess around with them!” He laughed.

 

Grim glared over to Ruggie, “FYNA! You are the one who stole my deluxe menchi katsu, food thief!”

 

Ruggie eyes widened and waved his hand as if to dial it down, “Woah! Woah! Woah! Be careful of saying any certain foods around here! The names Ruggie Bucchi!”

 

Leona looked at Hana boredly, “Oh it’s you again who stepped on my tail.”

 

Hana flinched as the three students glared over to her.

 

“You did WHAT?!”

 

“Unforgivable!”

 

Hana trembled, she felt like a small mouse to them. “I-I said I was sorry!”

 

“Saying “ sorry ” doesn't mean anything, kid!”

 

“Let’s show them who's boss around here!”

 

Leona rolled his eyes, “Stop barking. What’re you going to do when your little action may affect you guys to compete in the magishift tournament?”

 

Hana started to smile a bit. Thinking maybe he could reason with his own members since he is the dorm leader!

 

“But we’ll solve this peacefully with a game of magical shift.” He started to make a smug.

 

Everyone was puzzled until he explained, “We can go crazy with magic during the game without breaking any rules.”

 

Ruggie started to laugh with a shishishi, “Leona! You’re such a bully. These guys look like they wouldn’t be able to handle more than one game~.” 

 

Hana frowned worriedly, ‘ This gets worse and worse…

 

Grim made a noise under his breath, “I’m not gonna take that lying down!” 

 

Deuce sighed, “Doesn’t feel like we can refuse and go home.”

 

“Alright let’s do this! Cater! Don’t forget about the tryouts!” Ace shouted looking over to the heartslabyul third year.

 

“Eh~! Seriously? They’re hopeless.” Cater sighed, Hana quickly looked at him.

 

“W-What can I do? I can’t help out.”

 

Cater looked at her, “Stand somewhere out of the way. Don't get hurt, okay.”

 

She nodded, she had a feeling this is not going to be good…

 

The magishift started. Hana being on the side watching it go down.Ace, Deuce, Grim and Cater were trying their best to win. However, as it goes on. Hana knew it wasn’t going to go so well… Leona, Ruggie and other students were too fast and were beating them with no sweat! Leona threw the frisbee so fast it shocked Grim and the heartslabyul students!

 

They were all panting out of breath knelt to the ground while Leona and Ruggie were just giving them mocking smiles.

 

Hana was disgusted with the situation. All because they wanted to investigate and help some students… her stomach was on edge.

 

“Oh no…” Hana whispered.

 

“Oh, what’s wrong?” Leona mocked, “Done already?”

 

Ruggie laughed, “Where’d all that bravado from earlier go?”

 

Hana couldn’t bear to hear what the others were saying, her mind raced about what to do! She can’t stand here like this, but they were stronger than she is!

 

“C’mon herbivores! I am in the mood for one more round.” 

 

I had it! ’ Hana stood up and ran over in front of the tired-out guys. Glaring at over to the two Savanaclaw members. 

 

“That is enough! This has gone too far! You guys are awful!”

 

“Shishishi! Are you trying to act tough while your shakin like a mouse?” Ruggie pointed out.

 

Hana cursed herself as her legs were trembling a bit.

 

Leona shrugged, “Sorry kid, I don’t take on opponents that can’t resist.”

 

“What’re you guys doing?” Approaching them was Jack.

 

Leona looked to Jack, “We’re just messing around with some trespassers.”

 

Jack crossed his arms, “What’s so fun picking on newbies?” He scowled towards his dorm leader.

 

“Ooh? What Jack? Ya playing hero? So cool!” Ruggie mocked him with a laugh.

 

He looked over to Ruggie with the same angry stare, “I can’t stand by and watch something heinous happening in front of me.”

 

“Huh… You really are a buzzkill.” Leona frowned.

 

One student approached Jack's face, “Oi Jack! You’re getting really cheeky for a freshman.”

 

Jack glared back, “I could say the same to you, to someone who is supposed to be an upperclassman.”

 

“What was that!?”

 

Hana looked back to the gang watching the Savanaclaw students arguing.

 

“Ha. Fresh-baby being assertive is splendid. Whatever. I lost my mood. Let’s go Ruggie.” Leona said as they walked off. The three students gave the Heartslabyul and Rramshackle students a warning.

 

Hana ignored them and helped Cater up, “Are you guys alright?!”

 

“Haha I showed my ugly side huh?” Cater laughed a bit sadly. They all got up slowly. Hana smiled at Jack as she walked over to him.

 

“Thank you so much, Jack! That was really cool!” She smiled.

 

Deuce spoke up, “Yeah thanks. You saved us.”

 

Jack looked away rubbing the back of his head, “It’s not like I wanted to help you or anything.”

 

Hana raised a brow, “But you did sort of–”

 

Ace groaned, “Ugh I feel gross. I’m going back to my dorm.”

 

“I’m hungry!” Grim whined. Hana carefully picks up Grim.

 

Cater chimed up, “Well Jack! We’ll be heading back now! Be careful!”

 

"Y-Yes! Please do! Let us know anything suspicious!" Hana encouraged him

 

“You don’t have to worry about me. Go home already.”

 

=💎=

 

They all left Savanaclaw in a hurry. Grim and Hana managed to get back to the ramshackle. It ended up being nighttime later one. Hana studied for a bit before going to bed. Whoever, she couldn’t sleep because of Grim mumbling in his sleep.

 

She got up from bed. Her hair is loose from the twin tails. Her pajamas were a huge gray t-shirt and plaid pajama bottoms. She grabbed a blanket to wrap herself around her head and arms and put on flippers to go walk outside in the dark for some fresh air. It was a bit windy out. She wanders off the path to the front gates and looks up to the moon. 

 

All she could think about was her friends and family from earth. Her step-mom must be freaking out like her friends. Aeron… She can’t tell if she would miss or not…

 

“I wonder if I’ll ever return home…” She mumbled.

 

She heard ruffling from the bushes but assumed it was the wind.

 

“Hm… Who are you?” A deep voice asked, making Hana squeal up and jump up in surprise. She accidentally dropped her blanket and picked it up to wrap it around herself again.

 

“G-Ghost!!”

 

She blinked to take a clear look as she went near the fence. She sees a 6-foot man with horns!

 

“Well, this is a surprise. You’re a child of man.” He said, folding his arms.

 

She analyzed him. His face was pale. Long raven hair. Horns. He had a green vest and armband. So, he is part of Diasomnia…

 

“Do you live here? This building has been abandoned for quite some time. I’ve been quite fond of this place where I could be quietly left alone.” he frowned at her. She stumbled a bit.

 

“U-Uh I-I’m the prefect of this dorm. My name is Hana. Who are you?” She asked shakily a bit.

 

Malleus’ eyes widened at her, “Who I am… Do you have no idea who I am?”

 

Hana raised her brow and quickly shook her head.

 

He started to make an amused smile, “How exceedingly rare.”

 

Huh?

 

“I’m…  Actually, no I’m not going to tell you my name. Not knowing is a benefit to you.”

 

H-Huh?…

 

“The moment you hear it, it'll send shivers down your spine. For your ignorance, as an exception. I’ll allow you to call me whatever you like. Though you may come to regret that someday…” His amused smile already made Hana a bit nervous.

 

He seems so stuck up. Did I meet a stuck-up abandoned house maniac?’ Hana thought worriedly.

 

“Hmph, nevertheless. I must go find another abandoned area since this place is no longer. I abide edu.” He nodded off.

 

Hana opened her mouth to reply but a flicker of green light flashed before he teleported away.

 

Well, that was an interesting encounter… ’ she thought, before walking back as soon as the air got colder, she made it back inside to make sure to close the door.

 

She started to whisper to herself a bit, “What did he mean by regret someday? Does he want to see me again? Is he going to mess around with me? Aaah!! Crowley, when can I go home?!” She cried out. Realizing her reaction, she shook her head.

 

“No! I have to act strong!” She remembers Riddle's comment about how she was brought up. Even if he wasn’t himself at the moment and the verge of overblot. It still hurts… The Savanaclaw members mocked her too. All because she was a magicless human. Maybe she is being too sensitive…? She doesn’t know.

 

She took a deep breath. Reminding herself about when she and Aeron have talked…

 

Hana and Aeron were deep in the woods somewhere. Hana was in her guardian uniform training with her birth mother…

 

Hana yelped as she flew off hitting the ground on her back.

 

“Tch, you need more training than I thought.” Aeron frowned with her long black fingerless sleeves on walking over to her midway to watch her get up.

 

Hana slowly got up, “O-Ow…”

 

Aeron scowled down at her, “You should not feel that bad of a pain. Honestly now...”

 

Hana glared back up at her, “You’re being too rough on me! How can I not?”

 

Aeron shook her head as she teleported in a flash with her head leaning over to Hana. Making her flinch a bit.

 

“Saying “Ow'' is giving your enemy a reason to make you a full-on target,” Hana looked away from her, “You want to be a good little guardian to protect everyone. You need to show your enemies that you are not the type to be picked on.”

 

“I-I know–”

 

Hana felt her head was grabbed, not rough and not gentle. But making her look at her own mother’s blue eyes when she was looking away, “Then act like it.” Aeron’s stern voice made her shrivel.

 

“Acting like it can help you then crying. You’re practically a teenager, it's embarrassing.”

 

Hana started to sniffle a bit.

 

Aeron eyes widened a bit, she let go of Hana’s head gently as she looked away, “...Sorry. I guess this is also why I’m not cut for being a parent either.” She looks back to Hana. Tears were forming around her eyes. Aeron used her thumb to wipe them away, “You’re a good kid. Terra raised you right. I just want you to be prepared for what will happen between you the overblots.”

 

“B-But you don’t have to be so tough…” She said, rubbing her arm.

 

“I am because blots are taking over vulnerable negative people. It’s life or death for you or the person. If you’ll never get it, it’s never going to be easier when blots become stronger by the minute. And you won’t grow as a person. Sometimes, kid. There are a lot worse people in life. Even worse than me.”

 

Hana nodded; she knew she was right.

 

“Yeah… Aer– mom?”

 

“Yeah kid?”

 

“I’m sorry.”

 

“For what?”

 

“For not being so strong…”

 

Aeron patted her on the shoulder, “You have a long way to go kid. You’re still strong. You just gotta protect yourself. If you show yourself standing up to assholes who’ll toy with you. You’ll show them who's boss!” She gave her a grin as Hana started to smile.

 

“Y-Yes.” Hana said, wiping her tears. “...C-Can we try to train again?”

 

“Yeah, but don’t get caught off guard this time. Always watch your surroundings and have your guard up. Understand?”

 

Hana leaned against the door frame. She understands it. At least she hopes… She must be strong for everyone. Including Aeron.

 

Tomorrow will be a new day. She must find out who is doing the attacks and find out about Savanaclaw's weird dark aura. She walked back upstairs to go back to bed...

 

Notes:

Thank you for taking the time to read!
Hope you all have a good evening/day/night! DRINK WATER PLZ

Chapter 7: Chapter 6: The Reveal

Notes:

Hey you readers! XD

Sorry I haven't uploaded in a long while! TWST's newest episodes gave me some inspiration!!
Here is another chapter for this!!!
Hope you will enjoy! X3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Twisted Wonderland:

 

Hana woke up from another Disney movie dream about the Lion King. She finds it so strange ever since she has been in Twisted Wonderland, she has been dreaming about those particular movies.

 

Why? Because she was at the Savanaclaw? 

 

It gets stranger and stranger….

 

Grim woke her up this morning to go have breakfast. He seems to be getting nicer now… She was glad that they could get along. She got dressed up in her school uniform and put up her usual twin tails. They were walking by the statues of the great seven. Grim was beside her crawling on his two feet, he lifted his head to glance at the girl.

 

“Hey Hana. Did you go out somewhere last night? I woke up to go to the bathroom and you weren’t there.”

 

She looks down to her companion to explain, “Oh! It was so strange! Last night I went outside to have some fresh air until I came across this weird, very tall student with horns casually talking to me!” 

 

“Weeh. A weirdo with horns. What’s his name?”

 

“He was going to tell me his name and he said something like,” She tries to do her impression of the mysterious horn man, “Actually, no I’m not going to tell you my name. Not knowing is a benefit to you.” She soon stopped and continued talking, “Like that! Making it sound like it was the devil. But he told me I can call him whatever I want.”

 

“Hmmm… what about Tsunotaro!”

 

“I don’t know… Hmm… I’ll try.” Hana answered unsurely, would he not mind? If only he told her his name… Why would he not? Too Weird.

 

“If Tsunotaro is a student here. We’ll probably run into each other eventually. You gotta introduce me to him! I have never seen humans with horns!”

 

“Maybe…” She said but her mind was rapidly thinking, ‘ Oh I hope not… Oh gosh what if he is the one behind this mess and is out to get me? !’

 

“Oh hi Hana, good morning!” 

 

She blinked from her own conscience to see Cater and Riddle approaching the two ramshackle students.

 

“O-Oh! Morning!” She smiles at them. 

 

Riddle walks up to Hana, “Hm, your bow is a little off,” She looks down to her bow, “Following the rules starts with your attire. Or else your residents will never listen to you…” Although, I guess it’s not bad for you being the only one.”

 

“Aahh… I’m not sure about that…” She glances at Grim a bit for him not to notice. Riddle tidied up her bow a bit better than looking a bit loose.

 

“Alright there you go.” He nodded.

 

She smiled at him, “Thank you, Riddle!” She was happy to see him not being so strict as before. He was at least being fair but will be strict when he has to be. It does show how the overblot situation had affected him.

 

“Where are Ace and Deuce?” She asked.

 

“Laws of the Queen of Hearts: Number 249, they are currently feeding the flamingos dressed in pink,” Ridddle answered her.

 

Ah same old weird rules… ’ She thought.

 

“We also have some news, last night there was another accident.” Riddle breathed.

 

“Really?!” Grim and Hana exclaimed.

 

Cater answers, “According to the portrait that witnessed a new victim! A 2nd year member from Scarabia by the name of Jamil Viper. It happened in the kitchen.” 

 

“I’m so glad we have those portraits…” Hana sighed a bit before saying, “Where are they now?”

 

Riddle responds, “Since it’s still breakfast time. They’re probably in the cafeteria.”

 

Hana nodded, “Let’s go! Hopefully we’ll get at least a hint of an answer!”

 

They hurried over to the cafeteria. The two scarabia members were at their table eating. Both were dark skinned, one had a white hair with a white and gold turban. Wearing a white sweater with blouse and dark red vest. The other one who Cater said was Jamil had long black hair tied in a low ponytail with braid on the side. The inside of his jacket uniform had a sweatshirt with black and red flames. They approached them at their table. 

 

Grim hop to their table to say, “Yo! You’re the guy that went through the kitchen incident! Tell us what happened?”

 

Jamil blinked at the critter. Kalim started to exclaim, “Gah! That’s the raccoon who set my butt on fire from the ceremony!”

 

Hana leaned to Grim, “Grim, please let us do the talking first,” She leaned back and looked at them, “We’re so sorry to interrupt your time!”

 

“Oh, you’re enrolling in this school now? I thought it was just for boys! A girl and a violent raccoon! What a funny comb!” He laughed a bit. Hana didn’t think he was mocking. His presence to her seemed more in light then the other boys she was with. She wonders why that is?...

 

“I am not a raccoon! I am the great Grim! This is my minion!”

 

Hana began to sigh, “Why Grim…” She whispered under her breath.

 

“Ooh!! Well I am Kalim! The dorm leader of Scarabia! This is the vice dorm head, Jamil! Nice to meet you guys!” He smiled sweetly.

 

“This guy has a screw loose or two.” Grim said, looking at him with wide eyes.

 

Hana looked at Grim, thinking he was exaggerating. She smiled back at him, “It’s nice to meet you too! I hope you were okay after that whole mess at the ceremony...”

 

“Haha I’m all fine thank you!”

 

Jamil decided to ask them, “What do you want to know about my injury?”

 

“Oh! Sorry! I hope you'll recovery your injury too! We’re investigating the safety of the kitchen! I-If you’re comfortable with explaining wise…”

 

Jamil leaned back to analyze her and the Heartslabyul members, “Well, I don’t really mind,” He then starts to explain, “Last night I was making agemanju with lamb for Kalim’s request–”

 

“Jamil’s agemanju is the best! You guys should try it!” 

 

Hana nodded, smiling kindly to Kailm, “I’ll think about it but can Jamil please explain what happened.”

 

“Oh! Sorry! My bad, my bad!” He nodded,

 

Jamil continued, “While I was finely chopping all the ingredients, for some reason my hand slipped, and I ended up cutting myself.”

 

Hana covered her mouth with her hands in shock, looking at his hand that was bandaged up.

 

“Oh no…”

 

“Jamil is so good with a knife; the head chef was blown away. Were you tired from Mageshift practice?” Kalim looked at Jamil. He shook his head.

 

“No. Not so much where I would hurt myself by accident. However, while I was cooking for a moment. I felt my consciousness… slipping away.”

 

Hana was trying to think. This is something strange to her, “W-What do you mean? Were you tired?”

 

Jamil glanced over to Hana, “Most would probably think that way… But I’ve felt this sensation before. My guess, it was someone’s unique magic.”

 

Hana looked to Riddle and Cater was paused into thought.

 

Kalim started, “Oh yeah! That’s because your unique–”

 

Hana looked to Jamil who covered Kalim’s mouth muffled up. Jamil released his one hand away from his mouth as Kalim started to frown at him.

 

“Why did you do that all of a sudden?” 

 

Jamil frowned at him, “We’re not talking about me right now,” He brought his composed look back at them, “Anyways, I think they used magic to control the movement of others.”

 

“That’s so scary...” Hana said as she crossed her arms. 

 

Cater started to speak, “Now I see! It explains about the other incidents!”

 

Riddle mused into thought, “Even when I fell down the stairs, I didn't think it would be someone trying to control me to do so.”

 

Hana was trying to think, who would do such a thing? To control people… As the others were talking.

 

Grim began to say, “Hmm if I can do that! I’d make everyone in school give me bread every day!” He grinned.

 

Give bread… Why does that click to her? Think! Think!

 

“Then I could take all of the deluxe menchi kantsu!”

 

Hana whipped her head to Grim as he looked back into her blue eyes.

 

“Grim, are you thinking what I’m thinking?” Hana asked the small creature.

 

Ruggie.

 

From the cafeteria! 

 

Ruggie was insisting to trade some beans with Grim, but he refused and Grim’s paws were handing the sandwich…

 

As if they were mind readers, both Grim and Hana started to shout in realization. Making Scarabia and Heartslabyul members jump from their sudden reaction. Even some students looked at them but looked away.

 

“Y-You guys good? Why are you both shouting all of a sudden?” Kalim asked, watching them.

 

Grim and Hana looked at them, “We know who has the unique magic!”

 

Riddle switched to serious mode with his arms crossed, “Come again?”

 

“The culprit is Ruggie Bucchi!” Hana answered.

 

Cater’s eyes widened at her, “From Savanaclaw?!”

 

“Yes!,” Grim started.

 

Riddle began to say, “Let’s capture him and interrogate him!”

 

“Where could he be?” Hana asked.

 

“Ruggie is in class 2-B!” Cater smiled with his phone.

 

Riddle looked at Jamil and Kalim began to smile, “Thank you both for your help.” 

 

“Yes! Thank you!” Hana smiled happily.

 

“Sure! I don’t know what’s going on but good luck you guys!”

 

They left in a hurry to go find the classroom, Hana’s mind ran off all things.

 

If Ruggie is doing this… What is he doing this for? Is he the one that’ll soon overblot? If not, is he doing this for someone else…?

 

=💎=

 

Earth: School

 

Aimi’s mind raced with Hana’s phone in the store as she leaned to the car door while her mother was driving her to the high school. The fact her phone is not with her. The one thing that could help to contact her. The only hope for a communication key to contact her was the magical diamond that they were to entrust them to have...

 

“Aimi?”

 

She zoned out to look at her mother.

 

“Are you sure you’re alright?”

 

“Y-Yeah, I’m fine. Why?”

 

“Well, sweetie. Ever since you got home last night, you didn’t seem like yourself. You may have been eating but you looked like you saw a ghost,” She pulls to the school’s curb to the entrance with the buses in front letting the teens out to hurry inside of class. “You sure there isn’t something going on? I’m here for you.”

 

Aimi shook her head and began to smile, “It’s nothing. If there was something, I would tell you.”

 

Her mother didn’t seem convinced, she sighed, “Alright... Have a good day.”

 

Aimi grabbed her backpack to leave the car to close it. Walking over inside of the school entrance. She made it to her locker to grab some books and to go to her homeroom. She saw some students were not seated and some were either reading or on their phone or sleeping. She went over to her desk to sit down and lay her backpack on the side. She pulled her phone out to text the group chat,

 

Aimi: Morning Everyone. Anything new?

 

Yuko: Other than last night. No. ( ̄o ̄) . z Z

 

Allen: All we have to do is wait. The phone still freaks me out…

 

Yuko: ಥ_ಥ Right.

 

Kira: I just hope we’ll be able to find her as soon as we can.

 

Aimi: Same. It gets freakier and freakier.

 

“Hey Aimi!”

 

She blinked to look at a boy with black short hair and light brown eyes.

 

“Navin, hi! What’s up?” She asked, giving him a warm smile.

 

He smiled back to her, “It’s nothing, I was wondering. Since you’re Hana’s friend..”

 

Aimi’s smile faded.

 

“Do you still talk to her? She hasn’t been responding to my messages. It’s not like her.”

 

“She hasn’t responded to me either. I have no clue either.” She responded with a shrug. She hated lying but she can’t say that she was taken by ink blots. That would be dumb.

 

He looked away for a second before telling her, “Really? I just hope it wasn’t something I said to her...”

 

“I’m sure you haven’t said anything to hurt her.” Aimi tried to lighten up with a smile.

 

“I know. But it’s so weird…” He said in thought.

 

A girl with very curly brown hair came into view, “Hey you guys!”

 

“Oh hey Molly!” Navin greeted.

 

Aimi started to smile, “Oh hey!”

 

“Why are you guys so down? It’s morning!” She grinned.

 

“It’s just…” Navin began to say, "it’s because Hana hasn’t been responding.”

 

“Oh yeah! It’s so strange! I was sending her a couple of pictures from when I was getting back from my trip to DisneyLand!” She took out her phone to show them pictures of her with some disney characters pictures, Hana was responding positively it stopped.

 

“That’s… so weird.” Navin mumbled to himself.

 

“Maybe where she is at has no phone service?” Aimi said, trying not to let them have any conclusions.

 

“Where is she at then? Antarctica?” Molly raised a brow and she switched to her smiling at the pictures scrolling on the phone. “Aren’t these cool though? Oh my gosh I love the evil queen there! She was roasting everyone! Even the characters!” She grinned happily.

 

“I can tell. You took a picture with her twice.” Aimi giggled a bit seeing two pictures from the phone.

 

“She’s an icon!” Molly snapped her fingers with a smirk as she said.

 

The bell rang for class to start, making everyone automatically go sit in their seats.

 

Aimi looked to her phone to see any messages,

 

Kira: You’re not wrong…

 

Allen: Someone has definitely taken her away. But who would do that?

 

Yuko: Whatever took her! We’ll kick their butt!! (/// ̄皿 ̄)○~

 

Kira: I have a feeling this search will be quick... Have you noticed how Aeron was so in distress when she looked at the disney mirror?

 

Yuko: Yeah! I never thought she would care! She’s def a tsundere mom! ( ̄y▽ ̄)╭ Ohohoho~

 

Allen: What’s with you and the weird emojis…

 

Kira: What’s a Tsudere?

 

Yuko: ( ̄_ ̄|||) You all wouldn’t understand… 

 

Yuko: *Tsundere

 

=💎=

 

Somewhere:

 

Aeron and Terra were in a circular room with the floating square, the mirror and phone in the middle of the room. Tvora and Chithayu were right in front of them.

 

“This is just stranger by the minute,” Chithayu said, his raven hair was slick back, his dark skin with white blouse rolled up sleeves, his jacket overlapping his shoulder matches his pants. He couldn't wrap his head around what he and Tvora have looked into. It was like a dream to them... “You guys found these in the store.”

 

“Duh. Where else?” Aeron asked with her fingerless gloved hands on her hips.

 

“It would seem that these two types of blots are… Different.” He answered.

 

The two women in front of them stared at him like he had two heads. Terra turned her head to Tvora.

 

“What’re you talking about?”

 

“There are no other words to put it. The blot from the mirror compared to the blots here has more magic. Even more negative with dark powers that seem... Oddly ancient.”

 

“How is that possible?” Aeron gritted her teeth, Tvora’s golden eyes looked at her.

 

“Humans here use the magic from the blot created from the negative energy. This blot has more dark magic than a regular dark negative human itself. It’s nothing like here.” She answered, Terra stepped forward as she swallowed.

 

“What exactly are you implying?”

 

Tvora stares right into her brown eyes, “Well to cut to the chase, this blot seems otherworldly.”

 

Aeron eyes look at the Chithayu face, she looked at him in the coral eyes as she glared at him.

 

“What does that mean? These blots are always otherworldly to us! We’ve been fighting them for years!”

 

Tvora nudged her back as Aeron was forced to step away, “Yes. We've been having overblots from regular humans for years. This particular inkblot is like a stranger to us. Stronger. It's ancient but O am nowhere familiar with. Aeron and I wouldn't know and we're both pretty old. Whatever this blot may be, it has Hana. She may not be here in our world…”

 

Terra’s face paled, “H-How could you make such a conclusion. Just because it’s different doesn’t mean–”

 

“Then you tell me where she is.” Tvora interrupted, “If we can’t find her anywhere on earth. Not even the diamonds could find her. Where do you think?”

 

Terra opened her mouth to reply but she quickly closed it.

 

She knows she is right. Her mind raced as the back of her nape began to have the chills. This is something unexpected.

 

Aeron took a deep breath, her chest was heavy at the thought.

 

Why would someone from another world…

 

Out of any planet or anyone.

 

Why specifically Hana?!

 

Chithayu blink to the blood redhead.

 

“Aeron, it’s going to be–”

 

“I’m fine,” She quickly responded. “We need to find her quickly. We know she is not on earth anymore. So where the f*ck could she be?” She uttered as her teeth clenched.

 

Chithayu responds, “We have no clue yet. You know how many worlds and galaxies she could be in? But we’ll do everything we can. We’ll find out and bring her back.”

 

“I need a breather.” Aeron said before walking away. Terra watched her leaving the room, her eyes sympathizing with her. She was hoping wherever Hana is that she is alright and is fighting her way out…

 

=💎=

 

Twisted Wonderland:

 

Hana, Grim and Heartslabyul members did manage to find Ruggie. To then only go around making a wild goose chase to track that little bastard down when he stole the two pens and Hana’s diamond! Ace and Deuce were told to go after him by the very pissed off Riddle. For a while until the four got tired out. Ruggie taunting them about having this type of evidence. Hana didn't pay attention other than her diamond! She wants it back!

 

“Shishishi! Try as much as you want! It’ll be even more difficult for you to get me!” Ruggie laughed.

 

“Ugghh,” Grim groaned, “This is frustrating!”

 

“Well, that’s it for the game of tag! Better luck next time! I’ll just leave these here! Bye-bye!” He lays down on the ground the pens and the diamond. She ran over to grab them as soon as he ran off.

 

She sighed in relief.

 

“Arh! Screw him!” Ace shouted.

 

“Dorm leader is going to have our heads…” Deuce sighed.

 

Hana looked at them, “But guys! He said next time! He must be planning another accident to happen! We have to stop him!”

 

“Ya’ll still haven’t learned your lesson?” A deep voice said a loud as Hana turned her head for her to step back.

 

“J-Jack!”

 

Ace glared at him, “Huh?! You should have helped us instead of watching from a far! Your dorm is filled with assholes!”

 

Jack walked over to them as he folded his arms, “Why are you working so hard for other people’s sake?”

 

“Other people's sake?” Deuce questioned.

 

Hana looked at them, they should know! It’s wrong! They are hurting others.

 

Jack began to say, “I understand wanting to get back at the culprit for the people who got hurt but…”

 

“Huh what’re you talking about?” Ace looked at him, then began to grin, “Who said anything about for people’s sake?”

 

Deuce then responds, “We just want to score points by chasing the culprit.”

 

‘Huh?!’ Hana thought. She looked at them in shock.

 

“Yeah, yeah! Then we get picked to be in the magishift tournament! Show off for the whole world!”

 

Grim began to say, “I’m gonna catch that guy so I can be on the big screen!”

 

This was ticking Hana off as she gripped her fists.

 

“Yeah, yeah! I’m definitely taking Trey’s spot!” Ace chimed.

 

“I can’t believe you guys!” Hana exclaimed at the three.

 

The four guys looked at her in shock. Ace switched to frowning at her, “The hell has gotten into you?!”

 

“There are people who’re getting seriously injured by him! Trey saved Riddle from getting hurt! I’m doing this for everyone’s safety,” She placed her hand on her chest and looked at the four, “It’s my duty to help people! I don’t want more people to get hurt! Because it’s the right thing to do! Not for some stupid tournament!”

 

“Jeez Hana! You got so serious!” Ace complained.

 

“Hmph,” Jack began, “I can’t trust guys who just do things for others but you guys, “He looked to Ace, Deuce and Grim then began to smile “are worse than I thought,” He dropped the smile as he looked at Hana who shriveled a bit, she smiled a bit nervously. Realizing her reaction, she shook her head, Hana started interrupting Ace, 

 

“Listen here mister! You may not trust others who do things for others, I don’t trust someone who hides in a shadow knowing this was going on! Who looks worse now!”

 

“That’s right! You knew Ruggie was the culprit!” Ace pointed out.

 

Grim joined in, “Oh yeah! You knew you wouldn’t be the target because you were part of the dorm huh?!”

 

Jack placed his hands on his hips pausing before responding, “... Oi assholes, go round with me.”

 

“Huh? What’s gotten into you too?!” Ace raised a brow.

 

“If guys are gonna spill guts, they start with their fists.” Jack said, lifting his fist up. “If you can show me you’re not bark and no bite, I’ll tell you everything I know.” 

 

Hana nervously looked at him before shaking her head taking a deep breath to shout, “I’ll try!”

 

“Hana, you are not gonna live for a second with him! Ugh I hate getting sweaty!” Ace groaned.

 

Deuce pounded his palm with a bad boy like smug, “Leave it to me! I don’t hate it! It makes things simple!”

 

Hana and Grim blinked at Deuce's switch.

 

“Fyna! Deuce just switched to delinquent mode!” Grim commented.

 

“Alright! Let’s let our fists do the talking!” Hana shouted.

 

“Hana are you really–” Grim interrupted her.

 

“This is the only time I’ll do violence! To show I am strong! I’ve faced overblots who would be strong, and I would give a few punches! Don’t hold back on me!” Hana looked at Jack holding her fists to him. He was thrown off by her sudden reaction. However, if she is willing to do it. It shows that she really wants to find out.

 

After a while of throwing fists at each other, Hana was remembering how to do self-dense, thanks to her birth mom Aeron. She fails a bit at times but manages to throw fists with the three.

 

Jack began to shout as Deuce and Hana threw punches at each other.

 

Jack backed away to look at two who were panting, “You’re pretty good with those punches,” He looked to Deuce as he responded, “Huff! You’re pretty good too!” Jack’s eyes landed onto Hana, “You’re not bad as well.”

 

Hana nodded with a smile, “you said to show bark and bite! I wasn’t going to back out! No matter how many times I get scared, I need to protect people!”

 

Jack blinked. Her determination impressed him a bit. 

 

“...Alright. My consciousness is clear. I’ll tell you everything.”

 

“That cleared your conscience?” Ace frowned

 

“I’m going betray my dorm but,” Jack started to look from calm to angry “But I can’t stand it!! Fighting is about how far you would go! It’s why I put myself through all of that for the tournament! It makes me sick of when it comes to cowards using their tricks to get what they want! I want to use my own skills to reach the top!”

 

Ace placed his hand on his nape, “Jeez this guy…”

 

“I know the feeling! I get you!” Deuce smiled

 

“I believe it too!” Hana started too, “My mother would put me through a lot of training for me to fight on my own!”

 

Grim crossed his paws, “We got our own pain in the asses.”

 

Jack looks at them, “Ruggie’s unique magic. He makes the other person move exactly how he would. So he would have ways of making them like accidents.”

 

“I knew it! That bastard will pay!!” Grim exclaimed.

 

“Is Ruggie doing all of these accidents?” Deuce asked.

 

 “He is not entirely alone doing all of the accidents… I bet it’s most of Savanaclaw.” Jack said, making Hana feel unease at that.

 

“Why do all of this?” Deuce mumbled the question.

 

Ace started to say “How well your team does in the magishift tournament can have a big impact on your future, right? So I can’t understand their feelings.”

 

Jack growled underneath his breath making Ace and startled up.

 

“Hey! Don’t you bare your fangs at me! I’m kidding!”

 

“There’s no point if you don’t show what you can do now. And why it's why can’t stand Leona Kingscholar! He has so much potential! But he never gives it his all!!”

 

Grim started to say, “He was a tough opponent, even when he is always is lazy about.”

 

“I know! I hate his type! His play from three years ago was amazing! When I got into this school and being in Savanaclaw. I thought I would be able to play the game on his side…”

 

Before Hana could speak, Hana stepped forward to Jack, “You respect him a lot…” Jack looks at her, “I am sorry that you have to see someone you look up to this way. It happens a lot to everyone… But do you know who they will go after next?”

 

He answered, “I’m sure they’re targeting someone bigger.”

 

“Someone bigger?” Deuce repeated.

 

“The head dorm leader of Diasomnia, Malleus Draconia. The guy is an absolute monster on the field and has led two years of victory on the Diasomnia team. Savanaclaw didn’t score a single hit on their first match.”

 

“That has to be so frustrating…” Deuce said.

 

Jack looked away for a bit, “Yeah, they were humiliated while the whole world watched…”

 

“Oh gosh…” Hana was speechless at that but then said, “So Leona is going to take revenge on this Malleus Draconia.”

 

“Yes, and I’m going to crush that plan even if it kills me!” Jack angily clenched his fist. 

 

“Thank you for telling all of the details!” 

 

They looked back to see Riddle and Cater approaching them.

 

“Cater! Riddle!” Hana said loudly.

 

“I can’t allow anyone to sully our important traditions with their personal grudges.”

 

“What should we do?” Hana asks.

 

“We have no evidence against Ruggie and the Savanaclaw members for the incidents so far we can’t convict him. Leona and his group are intelligent people. They’ll find a way out if they tried.”

 

“We have to catch them in the act, right?” Ace asked.

 

Riddle mused in thought, “I do have an idea…”

 

“Wait,” Hana turns her head to Jack, “I only gave my information. I’m no mean to team up with you guys…”

 

“Eh? You’re saying this now?” Cater mellowed.

 

“I’m going to take down my dorm myself. See ya.”

 

Hana started, “But you never stopped any incidents so far! What can you do one versus the dorm?”

 

Jack stared at her with a slight frown,

 

“We should work together, right? We could crush their plan that way!”

 

“....Fine. I’ll hear you out. If I don’t like your plan, I’m out.” 

 

“Thank you!” She smiled at him.

 

“This guy’s stubbornness is a whole different level…” Ace sighed

 

“His stubbornness is one line with yours, Ace.” Cater chuckled a bit.

 

Riddle starts to explain the plan….

 

Making Hana hope whatever it is will work and to stop whoever will overblot soon...

Notes:

I hope you guys enjoyed it!
Please let me know your thoughts and I hope you had a fantastic day/evening/night!
DRINK WATER PLZ!!!!

Chapter 8: Chapter 7: Bizarre

Notes:

Hey you readers!! sorry I forgot to add a note XP

I got kind of excited to post this! I am currently editing the other chapters for this fanfic and others!!
Hope you guys enjoyed this one!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earth: Terra’s home:

 

The girls were at Terra’s home.

 

Their eyes widened at the realization that Terra had to explain to them that their young leader was no longer in this world but in another world that is possibly far, far away from their own.

 

Aimi was shaken, Kira placed her hand on her shoulder to try to comfort her.

 

“Woah! Woah! Hold on a second! That blot we found is not like the usual blot we fight?!” Yuko asked.

 

“I couldn’t believe it myself… Hana was taken away into another world somewhere and somehow.” She said not evening looking at the group.

 

The blonde was speechless. Why would something take her away?

 

“H-How...” Aimi started to say, “How long will the search take now?”

 

Terra bit her lip, “Probably months. Years.”

 

“No way!” Aimi stood up from the sofa. “Aeron said to be patient but not for this long enough! Hana is probably scared out of her mind!”

 

Teresa looked at the poor girl’s teary eyes forming around her brown eyes.

 

“I’m sorry. It’s the way it is. Aeron is just as desperate. You should have seen her, she was truly upset. I am the same way as well…” she tried to hold back her tears, turning her head away from them.

 

Kira then asks, “How are you so sure she is in another world?”

 

“If we can’t find her anywhere. Neither Tvora, Aeron nor Chithayu could find a single speck of Hana’s energy. She is nowhere in this world…” It’s hard for Terra to even say these words. They were like spikes through her chest at the hard truth.

 

“Dang…” Yuko tried to say with a smile, but her eyes drifted to the sunset sky from the window.

 

“We’re going to do everything we can.” Terra said. “For now, do your usual job. To fight more blots and let us know. We can only hope that we’ll find her sooner…”

 

“Yes, ma’am.” The four said.

 

They left the apartment to go on their way back to their homes. They were walking the sidewalk, Yuko glanced over to three girls before saying, trying to think of what they could do besides being upset, “Hey guys. How about we go watch a movie?”

 

Kira looked back at her with a smile, “I think that would be a good idea.”

 

“Yeah, maybe.” Allen said with a bit of a smile.

 

Aimi started to glare at them, “How could you guys say that when our friend is out in some galaxy?!”

 

Yuko held her hands up in defense, “Yo chill! Don’t make me look selfish! What’s so good about being upset all day and knowing that Terra and the others are going to find her.”

 

“What if we don’t find her! That’s the issue !” Aimi snapped.

 

“Aimi, please calm down.” Kira tried to tell her with a sympathetic look.

 

“How can I?! When Hana is out there with some gross blot!”

 

“Oh yeah? You tell us what to do!” Yuko snapped. “All you have been doing is sitting around crying all day and all night over Hana! What does that benefit you?”

 

“Of me trying to solve how to get her back!”

 

“No! You see! This is exactly why you overbloted!” Yuko scowled, pointing her finger at her.

 

Aimi replied, “You overbloted too!”

 

“My situation was different, we got absorbed by it! You on the other hand overbloted from jealousy! All because you thought Hana wasn't hanging out with you anymore when we were fighting for our lives before you even became a guardian! How you thought people didn’t want to be around you! Your overthinking is going to get you back to that dark place again!”

 

“I mean…,” Allen spoke up, “How could she have known? We were keeping it a secret for the longest time. The blots were constant before ….”

 

“The huge blot fiasco happened with Tvora…” Kira mentioned.

 

“Yeah...” Allen nodded.

 

Aimi held onto the Diamond in her pocket. Holding back the tears but we’re let out.

 

“Y-You’re right, Yuko… I’m sorry…” Aimi sniffles up.

 

Yuko's anger switched to worrisome. She walked over to Aimi and hugged her. “I’m sorry too. But I just can’t stand you being upset over her. I’m just as upset as you are. I don’t want us in that dark place…”

 

Aimi hugs her back. Allen walks over to hug them as well as Kira.

 

“We’ll find her, Aimi. I can feel it in my gut.” Allen assured her.

 

They all pulled away from each other, as Aimi was wiping away the tears from her eyes.

 

“I hope you’re right… We can’t keep going like this without her.”

 

Kira begins to speak, “I agree with you one-hundred percent. The blots may end up getting worse for Terra and the others to focus on her rescue. We just have to manage without them...”

 

Three girls gulped. Aimi began to say, “I hope we do...”

 

Yuko gazes over to the raven haired girl like she was going to be shaken again. She looks at her, “Hey! What did I say?”

 

She blinks to the silver haired girl who began to smile, “C’mon, you’re up for a movie or what? It’s probably your favorite! The Gremlins?”

 

Aimi slipped a smile, “I guess a movie wouldn’t hurt…”

 

Yuko pumps her fist in the air, “Alright! Movie night ladies!!”

 

Kira chuckled while Allen smiled with a raised brow.

 

☆:*.✧*-💎-✧*☆:*.

 

Twisted Wonderland : Savanaclaw

 

Hana is going to be sure that Leona won’t lay a finger on Malleus! Even if she doesn’t know who he is… Or does she? Hoping Riddle’s plan would work… It was morning before the tournament had started. All of a sudden there was a stampede of people running over to the disguised Diasomnia Cater clones from Ruggie’s unique magic that he somehow possessed. After that he was making his move to hurry back to Savanaclaw to see if Leona knew if he was successful. Little did they know, they were caught red handed…

 

“We heard everything.” Riddle said loudly enough for Leona, Ruggie and the savanaclaw members to notice them. Hana was right by Riddle’s side in her guardian uniform she transformed before they got into the dorm. Ace and Deuce. Jack and Grim. All scowling at him.

 

Leona cracked a mocking cackle, “Well, well. Looks like the Heartslabyul and kid have stumbled upon our territory once again. I see one of our fresh baby putting the cherry on top of it. Did you just transfer to their dorm?”

 

Jack tsked underneath his breath as crossed his arms glaring straight at his own dorm leader, “I just can’t stand being by your side anymore.”

 

Leona growled, “Traitor.”

 

“Your actions are very unforgivable!” Hana shouted, taking a step forward.

 

Riddle began to say, “As Heartslabyul’s dorm leader, I cannot turn away in a blind eye like this.”

 

Leona raised his hand to ruffle his hair as if he had a headache, “You brats are really using the “hero of justice” act for your fantasies.” 

 

Hana glared at him. She couldn’t stand him at this point! He clearly doesn’t care that he is putting lives in danger along with his members. Truly disgusting!

 

Ruggie raised his voice as if to intimidate, “Not only that. You all came here outnumbered from us. You must be crazy enough to do that on our territory!”

Hana had a cold shiver of fright. She looked to the others who were ready for whatever was going to come at them. She smiled a bit for a quick second as the member asked what to do with them. Leona tells them to go have fun.

 

Ace, Deuce, Grim and Jack did most of the fighting against them. Hana took a deep breath, holding onto the red heart rod with Riddle who mostly fought them magic to quickly end them. It didn’t take very long for Riddle to conjure his unique magic to seal the savanaclaws members' magic up.

 

“Tch… he’s strong…” The savanclaw member muttered.

 

“Amazing Riddle!!” Hana grinned at him who still had his focus on Leona who was muttering something while Ruggie was doing his usual laugh.

 

“Even if you beat us, you’re too late to help Diasomnia!”

 

“I don’t think so!” Hana argued. Making Ruggie raise a brow at her.

 

“Oh hoh? What a fascinating conversation.” They all turned to see the three Diasomnia members watching them.

 

“Who is too late?” The green haired boy next to Lilia.

 

“It’s true. There is not a single person who has been injured among the Diasomnia. Thanks to all of them.” The silver haired boy said.

 

Ruggie’s confident smile turned to horror. “Huh!? But I saw you all got hit by the stampede!”

 

Cater walks in the Diasomnia group with a smile and his hand up making a peace sign. “Surprise~! It was actually a bunch of me in costume to fool you guys! Lucky me that I gotta wear the Diasomina uniforms! I always wanted to try them on!! I even have a picture!” He said, holding his phone, swiping at pictures of himelf wearing the uniforms.

 

Hana watched Leona’s face that was slowly turning into disbelief. Hoping that sweet taste of defeat sinks into him.

 

“Well now. If that’s the case, you could always borrow my uniform anytime.” Lilia smiled up to Cater with the kind suggestion.

 

Cater smiled sheepishly, “Thanks but I don't think they will fit…”

 

Leona steps forward, making the girl startled from the energy around him. Leona’s chest felt heavy, staring at the three people that he knew would defend and would be on Malleus' side. There was no sight of him around yet he knows the confident smile of the short man knows that it was not successful.. A churning motion around Hana’s stomach was making the scene uncomfortable to her. 

 

“Oi, what’s with the farce.”

 

Lilia’s red eyes analyze his confusion, “We heard if from Riddle. So we put on a little show for you.” 

 

“Then Malleus is…” Ruggie trailed off.

 

“He safely guided the panicked crowd to the coliseum without injury using magic. Be grateful!” Sebek stated. It would have made Hana feel at ease, but Leona was making her nervous as his anger seems to grow through his aura. Ruggie’s eyes looked as if they were to pop right out! Anxiety was filling up inside, he had one job for Leona and he blew it! He would have won but because of them, of course he would feel this way!

 

Leona took a deep breath to let out to breathe out, “...Whatever. It’s over.”

 

Ruggie whipped his head to him, “Leona… What are you saying?”

 

The dorm leader glared at him, “Idiot. If Malleus is going to play at top form. There is no way he can beat them. There is no meaning in that kind of game. I’m dropping out.” 

 

The guardian was curious about how strong Malleus is… She shook it off to try to listen as the Savanaclaw members were in complete shock, especially Ruggie.

 

“Y-You can’t be serious. Put Malleus' aside, we took out all the other sat players from the game. If you’re not going to play, I don’t know how we can’t make it to the top three… What about our dream?!” Ruggie’s ears were drooping a bit more. Guilt was sinking in, his dorm leader saying all of sudden was like a slap in the face. After all that… he was just going to drop out!?

 

It almost made Hana get some sympathy for the poor hyena boy.

 

“No matter how many times the world watches, we’re just some students playing around. Going along with your daydreaming was something that amused me.” Leona said  simply that made Ruggie looked even more shocked,

 

Rugge spoke more but his voice sounded shaky, “Why? Weren’t we going to flip the world on its head?”

 

“You’re nagging is annoying me. Let me give you a reality check. You’re a worthless hyena from the slums. I’m the loathed second prince who will never be king.” Leona stated angrily to the hyena.

 

Hana took a step forward again to shout, “You’re horrible! Worse than dirt!” 

 

Cater’s eyes widened to Hana’s anger.

 

Ruggie was shouting at him as well as the heart broken Savanaclaw members. 

 

But that didn’t affect the dorm head. “Shut up… You bottom feeders!” His voice was like venom as it made Hana’s anger into horror.

 

“Everyone! Prepare yourselves!!” Hana shouted as she eyed Leona. Making Riddle hold his guard up. The mist around Leona spreads like a spiral. Hana yelped as well as Grim from the dryness from the breeze of their nose and their eyes hurting. As soon as Ruggie was caught off guard, Leona grabbed his arm before he could run away.

 

“Wh-What’s going on!?” Grim exclaimed.

 

“Everything Leona touches is turning into sand!” Jack said loudly.

 

“What?!”

 

“It’s my unique magic. King’s Roar. Ironic isn’t it? For a prince of Afterglow. That hates droughts above all to be born with…” Hana was not focusing. She looks at Ruggie, her hand covers her mouth in shock! He was on his knees as his arm was cracking like dried up dirt on a desert!

 

“Ruggie!!” Hana shouted.

 

Ruggie was trying to tell Leona to stop but his mouth was too dry to speak. 

 

“His arm!” Deuce shouted, as he watched it crack up like the desert cracking around land.

 

“He could do that to people!?” Ace exclaimed horrifyingly with his eyes widened open.

 

Riddle couldn’t stand that the Savanaclaw dorm head was nonchalantly standing there. His eyes widened, “Leona! This has gone too far!! Off with your head!!” He used his magic to shoot for his collar bone but he easily bounced it off. 

 

“H-How!?” Hana exclaimed as she shakily held her hand up with the rod, winced at her skin feeling itchy from the dry air.

 

Grim shouts, “He repelled Riddle’s magic!”

 

Leona began to glare at them, “You have good talent. But it can’t outdo my defensive magic,” He began to smile, a chilling smile that probably will haunt them as he started to laugh at Ruggie’s struggle to stand himself up. “How are you feeling, Ruggie? Do you need some water? I bet your throat must be so dry ! C’mon speak up!” He cackled.

 

The girl couldn’t stand it anymore, she aims her rod at the older student who is going nuts into overblot state! “We have to help Ruggie!” 

 

“We can’t let this continue! This is bad at this rate!” Jack gave Leona an uneasy galre.

 

“Why are you doing this?!” Hana shouted to Leona,

 

“Why…?” it sent a shiver down her spine, “How’s knowing the reason going to change anything? Are you going to scold me and then comfort me?” The way he says his words were eerily to her. What does he mean by that? “In this world there are plenty of times when talent and effort make no difference. Just like Ruggie can’t do anything right now… Pathetic.”

 

“You may be right… But it's an effort that counts as trying to help the person in need!” Hana speeds over to help Ruggie, Leona eyes at her. Ready for an attack.

 

“HANA!!” Grim runs after her. 

 

“UNLEASH BEAST!!!” Jack dashes over and turns into a huge full on white wolf. Leona flinches from the huge wolf. Hana took the opportunity to shoot her magic at Leona’s grip from the hyena. “OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!!” Riddle rapidly shouted, having the collar flash around his neck.

 

Jack got a hold of Ruggie away from Leona as far away from him as he could. Hana held her rod to aim at Leona as if it’ll intimidate him. Silver and Sebek hurried over to help Ruggie’s injury.

 

“Ugh… A collar around a lion like me…!” Leona glared and passed Hana to Jack who was in his normal form. “... Jack. Where the hell did you get that kind of transformation from? A potion?”

 

“Unleash beast. It’s my unique magic that lets me transform into a wolf.”

 

Leona made a weak chuckle, “Well that’s certainly unique for a pup.”

 

“Leona…. I came to this school because I looked up to you! Where’s the Leona we admired?!” Jack began shouting at the top of his lungs. 

 

“Don’t shove it all at me! So annoying!”

 

Hana had an intense feeling that this was not going anywhere, “Guys please–!” 

 

“I may not have the right to have a say in this. But I can’t stand to look at you.” Riddle said simply as he looked away from him.

 

Hana was too focused on his aura. That was getting more and more intense! “E-Enough! Guys!” 

 

“Hmph,” Lilia began to say “Men like you deserve that collar more than a simple crown,” Leona was glaring over to him. “Listening to another royal such as yourself is appalling.”

 

Huh ?

 

Hana flinched, but was holding her stance still.

 

“You always whine about how you’ll never be king due to the order of birth and how highly skilled you can be… However,”

 

“L-Lilia?” Hana tried to call out, he kept going on. He was making it worse for the blot! Even if he deserves it! He does!

 

But not here! Not now!!

 

“You lay around lazily as life passes you by without reward. If nothing goes your way, you become petty and find fault in others. To become king as you are… the thought of you becoming a competitor to our lord Malleus makes me laugh. Even if you are able to defeat him. As long as you hold that rotten grudge in your heart,”

 

No!’ She wanted to say, but she knew it was soon too late. She stared at Leona, waiting for the blot to happen.

 

“You will never become a true king.” Lilia finishes with a smug on his face.

 

Her blue eyes stared at Leona’s eyes that were taken back those words from the short man. He then starts to weakly laugh, “... You’re right… No matter how hard I try…. I can never become king! No matter how many times I’ve tried!

 

The ground of the dorm started to shake, Hana’s hand was shaking. It wasn’t the ground. The back of her nape was sweating. The overblot has begun worse thanks to Lilia’s roast!

 

“My fur is standing!” Grim flinched from the feeling.

 

Riddle winced trying to hold his magic against Leona. 

 

“Guys! Stand back!!” Hana shouted.

 

“This evil negative energy… He can’t be.” Lilia’s eyes widened at the realization.

 

“You couldn’t have said this after?!” Hana exclaimed to the fae.

 

“Guys! Get out of the way!” Cater shouted,

 

Ace, Deuce and Grim stood their ground. Leona finally makes the collar disappear. The atmosphere was filled with a dark mist of energy in the upper sky. Hana in horror watched the ink pouring down from his left eye of his scar I’ve always loathed myself since the day I was born…. That will never change. Even if I tried. ” He spewed out words. Grim flinches watching the ink was pouring down his face more “ The agony. This despair… How could any of you possibly understand!? ” He started to growl

 

Ink started to melt around Leona into his blot form. Deuce noticed that Hana jolted but focused on him. Hana felt the very intenseness of the dark aura. Her eyes widened. This was a way more intense feeling than Riddle’s. Then the people from earth who overblotted…

 

A shadow mist  phantom appears from behind the form of a lion. Jack stumbles a bit as the shadow forms into a lion. A loud lion-like growl wasn’t coming from the shadow, it was coming from Leona. His bangs were up as if it were floating. A golden necklace around that had crop black thick fur around his shoulders and chest. He had a corset around his waist with some fabric around it like a skirt.

 

“What the hell!? A shadow came from Leona’s body!!” Jack exclaimed 

 

Grim started to shiver, “He’s gone insanely berserk like Riddle!!”

 

Riddle started to shout and wave his Heartstabyul staff, “Retreat on your own stand! Ace, Deuce! Carry the injured outside!! Lilia, please get the teachers for assistance!”

 

They nodded to get the Savanaclaw members out to safety as they could. 

 

“Understood. Hang in there until I return.” Lilia said then vanishes away.

 

Leona's angry lion growl made Hana back away and step back a few spaces. She couldn’t help but stare at the overblotted man… Not only was his appearance made her feel as if she failed. But the strong negative energy was far from what she had faced from earth.

 

“I–I c-c-can’t—...” Before she could whimper of self-doubt, her eyes were about to water. Her birth mother’s voice rang through her ear. 

 

‘.. blots are taking over vulnerable negative people. It’s life or death for you or the person. If you’ll never get it, it’s never going to be easier when blots become stronger by the minute…’

 

She hears from behind her, “I am with you dorm leader.” Cater said with a nervous smile.

 

Jack held his grip, glaring at Leona. “I have no idea what’s going on but we just have to knock him into his senses, right?”

 

Ruggie stands on his two feet, “I–I’ll help too… I’m not gonna let him get away from what he said…” Glaring to his dorm leader now infected with the blot.

 

Hana couldn’t believe it. Even if he was in a weak state, he was able to get up. She jumps hearing Leona’s laughter like a demonic being, “ A hyena defying their leader?! ” He started to laugh “What a joke! ” He glared deadly at them.

 

Grim hops right to her side, “If we catch him! We’ll be in the magical shift tournament!”

 

Hana shook her head as if to have the fear at the back of her head, if Ruggie could stand up to a powerful incarnation blot. So can she.

 

Hana gave the lion a determined stare, “Let’s save Leona!! Aim for the phantom!!” 

Leona uses his hand to swiftly make the shadow from behind him uses his paws to try to hit the small guardian. She hops away to dodge, watching him make his move. 

 

If I can’t overturn the world, I’ll turn every single thing into sand!!” The overblot incarnate yelled in rage. He swiftly uses his hand to try to hit Ruggie. Cater uses his magic from his pen to shoot the paw to block it off. Riddle uses his opportunity to strike him from his rod that he carries.

 

Leona flinches but stands still, making another growl. He uses his hand with claws out to try to hit Hana with the phantom clawed paw. Before she could fly off across the field, she was hit against Jack who grabbed her shoulders still.

 

“Hana! You alright?” 

 

“I-I’m fine! We have to hurry and get rid of the blot phantom!”

 

Jack scowls at the ghostly lion phantom that is being controlled from Leona, “Is that what it is?”

 

She nodded, “Yes! We need to distract him while I shoot him with my magic!”

 

Jack nodded, “I’ll do anything to bring him back into his senses. Let’s hurry!” 

 

The phantom’s paw slams down making another earthquake, making everyone stumble from a wave of magic. Leona threw some magic from the phantom’s paw at Riddle who tried to dodge but ended up getting hit as well as Cater did.

 

Grim tried to keep his balance and dashed over to him, “AYE!!! You have some nerve jerk!!” he jumps in mid air to throw flames from his mouth at Leona who tried to claw him. Leona gets hit in the guts from Ruggie’s magic pen that shot from. 

 

“That’s what ya get!!” Ruggie snapped, Leona was giving him a murderous glare. Ruggie flinches from his eyes. Jack took the opportunity while he was distracted to use his claws to slash against the phantom. The shadow monster flinches back, weakly.

 

“ARGH!!!” Leona groaned as he stumbled a bit. Jack jumps back along with Grim.

 

I’ll… be… king… ” Leona still gave a glare to try his best to move.



“Hana! Now!!” Riddle and Jack shouted.

 

Hana hops from midair and holds the black and red crystal heart rod both of her hands at him.

 

Luminance flash!! ” The guardian shouted for the heart crystal to shoot out a white flash that shoots out with the brightest out at him. For the shadow to vanish away in thin air. The overblot’s ink form melted away as his clothes were vanishing back to his Savanaclaw dorm outfit.

 

His knees goes down to hit the ground making him fall over to the ground.

 

“Leona!!” Jack, Hana and Grim run over to check on him. Jack turns him over on his back.”Leona! Leona!!” 

 

Ruggie slowly walks over.

 

“I am here! Oh dear, am I too late?!” Hana heard Crowley’s voice.

 

She blinks to see it wasn’t Crowley, it was Leona. She blinks in confusion to look down but Jack nor Grim were there. Everything was in black and white. She held onto the heart rod closely. Hearing different voices at once around her. 

 

“...Why is the second prince so hard to please…

 

“……Farena is so kind and cheerful unlike Leona..”

 

“..Leona you have so much potential you could do so much but your brother….”

 

Flashes of scenarios from her vision pass by her. Unfamiliar voices began to sound louder!!

 

“Leona!! Wait!!”

 

Leona begins to speak, “No matter how hard I try so hard… They only look at him… If the birth order was reversed… Would they look at me…? Leona the very intelligent prince unlike his cheerful brother…. Why was I not born earlier?! Why him?! WHY NOT ME?!”

 

Hana reached her hand out to him. Her shoulder was suddenly shaken by someone, “Hana!”

 

She shook her head as her vision cleared. Leona vanished seeing the white-haired wolf boy right in front of her. “Hana! Are you alright?”

 

Her eyes blinked and nodded, “Y-Yes!” A sudden glow hits their vision as Hana stepped back to see her heart rod was glowing, turning from black and red to a yellow rod. The top of the rod turns into a black claw like crystal.

 

Grim eyes widened in confusion, “What’s with your wand!? It keeps changing!!”

 

“I-I don’t know! I never had this before.”

 

Jack frowned at her before asking her a question. Grim started to shout for Leona to wake up as he started to groan getting up from the ground.

 

“Huh…? Where…?” Leona had a sense of surge of pain in his guts as Jack tried to help him up.

 

“Good! Now that you are awake, confess that you were behind these schemes!!” Grim yelled.

 

“What…? Come again?” The man seems genuinely confused, Hana stepped forward to ask,

 

“Do you not remember? You build up so much of evil dark energy you overbloted.” She explained shortly. His eyes widened as he ruffled his fingers into his hair.

 

“I-I what?... You’re kidding…”

 

She shook her head side to side.

 

“More importantly, the tournament is going to start soon so confess!!” Grim urges him.

 

“What’re you talking about?”

 

“We went after you for the headmaster of this investigation. You can’t lie now that we have so many witnesses of you confessing from before!” Hana crossed her arms with a scowl.

 

Ruggie rubbed the back of his nape, “You did something like that…”

 

The girl whipped her head to the Hyena, “Of course!! You went around injuring people like a sport!” 

 

Ruggie’s ears lowered a bit, “Oh yeah… I guess..” He frowned.

 

Dire Crowley crossed his arms at Leona, “Then it’s safe to assume that all of this was you and the dorm doing?”

 

Leona took a deep breath to answer, “...Yes.”

 

“Understood. On that note, you’re disqualified from this year’s tournament. Further, your punishment will be decided after I discuss with those who were injured from your scheme. Is that clear to you?”

 

Before Leona could answer, they were interrupted.

 

“Headmaster, hold on.” Crowley looks to Riddle who said Trey, Jamil and the others were injured from before.

 

Trey speaks up, “We ask for a request, could you refrain from disqualifying them from the tournament.”

 

Hana looks at them in confusion, “You want them to be left off the hook?!”

 

Jamil frowned at her, “No way we’re doing that.”

 

Trey smirks to Leona who looks to be scratched up, “If Savanaclaw doesn’t make the playoffs, we won’t have our payback on them.”

 

Riddle sighed as he looked at Trey, “Personal squabbles are prohibited from campus.”

 

Trey then adds with, “The magical shift tournament is a well respected sport, right? We can go all at it in a magical battle you know.”

 

“Yeah!,” One student said, “I won’t have closure unless I give you guys a piece of my mind!”

 

“I agree!”

 

Jamil makes a confident smug too, “I don’t know what happened here. But it looks like they are in some kind of worse shape than we are.” Analyzing Ruggie and Leona. 

 

Cater steps right over next to Trey, “Hey Leona, didn’t you say something before? About rules during the game you can use any magic you like?”

 

Hana and Riddle sigh over Cater’s personal grudge, “Normally I wouldn’t allow such small grudges but for this is everyone's wishes. I will turn this into a blind eye.” 

 

“M-Me too. But is Leona going to be able to compete after… You know.” She worriedly analyzes Leona.

 

Dire Crowley begins to say, “I agree with Hana. Are you able to stand, Kingscholar?”

 

Leona began to laugh, “Don’t underestimate me, kid,” Her eyes widened at his response. “I could take these guys in my sleep. I have zero intention of apologizing. If that’s what you want, you have to force me through the field.”

 

“There you have it headmaster, are you alright with this?” Trey asks Crowley.

 

“My goodness. I thought it would be some impressive speech. Alright, I shall allow them to compete in the tournament.”

 

“A-Are you sure, headmaster? He’s still the bad guy…” Hana tried to persuade but Crowley coughed, he then began to say, “Well then the audience must be waiting for all the players to be present. Please get ready.” He then insists. 

 

Hana began to sigh, “Of course…” 

 

“Alright, let’s get– Argh!” Leona flinches in pain as Ruggie helps him still with a frown. 

 

“Just so you know. I still don’t forgive you.” Ruggie tells him, “You know what, you always have that stupid miserable sad look on your face! That arrogant smirk always suits you better!” He uses his fingers to stretch his lips apart, “LAUGH WITH ME!!”

 

Uncontrollably, Leona does the same as Ruggie does by control. “UGH! WRAFFIE! STAPH!”

 

“HAHA!! I ALWAYS WANTED TO DO THIS WITH YOU!!” Ruggie laughed.

 

Hana tried to hide her snickers behind with her black crystal rod. She looked to Jack who was watching them

 

Jack crossed his arms, “What are you doing…heh.” Hana spotted him slipping a smile.

 

“Ah!! You smiled!!” Hana beamed a smile at him.

 

Jack’s eyes widened to her, “I-I was not smiling or anything!”

 

Hana nodded, “Hehe! Okay! Thank you for cooperating with us!”

 

Jack started to smile again with a sigh, “Thanks to you guys I can give all I have.” 

 

Hana whirls her head around, “Hey? Where did the Diasomnia students go too?”

 

“My guess is that they got the other Savanaclaw students to safety. They probably went to go find Malleus if he was alright.” Riddle answered for her.

 

“Okay. As they should.” Hana nodded, but she wondered if they knew about Tsunotaro…

 

Grim walks over to Crowley, “So headmaster! Are you going to let us in the tournament like you promised?” Hana looks at him as he is confused until it seems like he just remembered as hummed out.

 

“Huh uhh.. Aaa? Aaah!! Yes I did promise you two! However, it is impossible since we’ve announced the tournament line. What should we do…”

 

“FYNA!!!! YOU SCAMMER!!” Grim shouted Hana quickly ran over to the small creature to hold him back, “I"M GONNA BURN YOUR ASS INTO CRISP!! LEMME GO MINION!!”

 

“Grim!! Don’t!!!” Hana urges him as she was struggling to keep him hold making Crowley back away with his hands up in panic.

 

“Wait! Wait! Hold your lighter! Let’s see uhh… I know!" He lowers his hands down, "How about playing in the exhibition match! It will be like the opening act before the main event. I’m sure you’ll be able to show off that way!” 

 

“Show off aye? I don’t mind that!” He hopped off from Hana’s arms, “Yes! Everyone will watch the great Grim’s magnificent act!”

 

Hana smiles at Grim’s excitement but it drops with realization looking at the adult man, “Don’t we need more members?”

 

“Oh yes… Extra members… and a team to go against for you play the game.. Perhaps the staff team?”

 

“We heard everything!” Ace smirked as he walked over next to Hana and Grim.

 

“We would like to take those spots!” Deuce grinned as well.

 

Riddle looks to the two of them, “What are you two talking about? Aren’t you both team Heartslabyul?”

 

“There’s no rule to say we can’t join another team, right?” Ace pointed out. Making Hana smile

 

Trey chuckled at that, “Oh, I wouldn't have thought of it like that.”

 

“If that’s the case, I wanna join Hana’s team!” Cater smiled.

 

“You’re part of the regular members.” Riddle tells him.

 

Hana was smiling at everyone!

 

Jack then starts to insist, “If you’re looking for an opponent, Savanaclaw will take you on.”

 

“You guys will?” Hana asks.

 

“I mean if you want to go against the staff…”

 

“That would be great! You’re really cool, Jack!!” Hana smiled at him, making the boy look away.

 

“D-Don’t get the wrong idea. I just don’t want to be indebted to you.”

 

Hana nodded and walked over to Leona. “As for you! I will give you a lesson from me, mister !,” She points her finger to him, “Hope you’ll be prepared for that!”

 

Leona rolled his eyes as he held his hand to his face, “Ugh this is a pain. Whatever, just come at us at once. Even if it’s just an exhibition. Be prepared yourself, kid.”

 

“Phew!” Crowley said, “I was going to get a long lecture from Trein… You have four players in your team, you need three more.”

 

‘Three more…’ She thought hesitatingly before answering. “Hey,” Crowley looks at her, “How about the three ghosts from our dorm.” 

 

“That’s right! The residents in our dorm!” Grim chimed in.

 

“You’re going to have the ghosts enter in the game?”

 

Grim points out, “They said they were really good in the game.” Hana nodded.

 

“They’ve told us stories on how they were back in 90 years ago! I think they would be so happy to play again like the old days!!” Hana encouraged it.

 

“Can ghosts even play properly?” Jack looks at them.

 

“I think it’s fine! I mean Hana cannot even use magic in her regular form.” Ace informed me.

 

“Before we go to the stadium, has anyone seen a black rock somewhere?”

 

Hana raised a brow, a black rock…

 

“What did you drop?” Deuce asked.

 

“Hm… No, it's fine if nobody has seen it. Let’s go.” Crowley grins.

 

Jack smiles over to Hana, “Let’s go prefect.”

 

Hana smiles back, “Magical shift tournament here we go!!” She cheered.



☆:*.✧*-💎-✧*☆:*.



Later on, Hana’s team against Leona’s had a fun game play while the whole world watched. Hana was unbelievably happy; everyone was having fun especially Grim and the three ghosts. It didn’t seem like a competition but a fun play! Hana couldn’t wait for the next round to see Savanaclaw against Diasomnia but sadly she suddenly blacked out.

 

Hana’s eyes opened to a room that looked like a nursery.

 

“Hm… huh? Where is this…”

 

“Ah! Hana is awake.” Her blue eyes glanced over to Grim next to her. 

 

“Grim? What happened? Ow…” She rubbed the back of her head that has a sore sensation. She sees Ace, Deuce, and Jack.

 

“Yeah, Grim was trying to do his little throw trick that ended up hitting you on the side of your head in the second half of our match.” Ace shrugged.

 

“What!? Really?”

 

“Yeah, it looked like it hurt pretty bad.” Jack walks over to Hana to give her an ice pack. Hana thanked him and placed it on the side of her head.

 

Grim smiled, “I was trying to do a long throw shot!”

 

“Newbies shouldn’t try to do that.” He informed him.

 

“I don’t remember any of that… I remembered we were having fun for a while… Did I miss the entire game?!” She looked out to one of the windows, it was nighttime already. How could that be!? She probably almost went through a coma from that throw.

 

“Well duh, silly.” Ace replied.

 

“I’m glad you’re awake. We were worried when you didn’t seem like you were waking up for a while.”

 

“Yeah you missed that closing ceremony when they already started the dispatching venue.”

 

“You’re joking right!? I’m not usually a deep sleeper… Uh, who won by any chance?” She looked to them, before one of them could answer.

 

“Diasomnia won.” She whirled her head to see it was Leona on the bed next to her bed.

 

“Ughh even in the end, we didn’t stand a chance… All the other dorms were a mess through this tournament shit show.” Ruggie said on the other side of his own bed. She noticed some students were on the beds too. She wonders how crazy the tournament was…

 

“You guys are awake.” Jack said.

 

“Tch,” Leona started to frown, “I can’t believe I’m on the infirmary bed too…”

 

“Well, you did in fact had a huge episode, I don’t see why not.” She made a sheepish smile as he turned himself over away from her view.

 

Ruggie looks around, “The fact that there are no Diasomnia members at sight here really irks me.”

 

“Geez I heard of the rumors about Diasomnia’s leader was good. Jack was right, he IS a monster in that game!”

 

Hana noticed a tense look on Ace’s face, Deuce began to chime in, “Yeah… it was something else… You should have seen it, Hana.” 

 

“R-Really? How bad?”

 

Ace answers, “Like I totally get why it’s unimaginable to beat this guy.”

 

Hana replies to that, “I mean…,” She reminds herself about how frightful she was when Leona turned into his overblot form. The intense dark aura in the air. His fierce raw power coming from him like she wouldn’t even imagine. “It may seem that way, but you can figure out ways of beating him.”

 

“I agree,” Jack responded, “no one can win if they give up before they even try.”

 

“Exactly!” Hana smiles at him

 

“That's why next year I am definitely going to beat Diasomnia! Without using underhanded tactics, but to use my own strength.”

 

Leona lets out a loud “Hmph.” Making Hana take a glance at him. "Using Underhanded tactics requires one’s own strength, y’know?”

 

Hana blinks to him “Huh? Do you feel bad about this at all?”

 

“Feel bad?” He makes a confident smug, “What do I need to feel bad for? I gave my all to win this year. And I’ll give it my all again next year.”

 

“Leona…” She mellowed a bit.

 

‘He reminds me a bit of my birth mom with that attitude…’ She thought.

 

Ruggie started to laugh, “That’s our Leona!!”


“Great now that I have to worry about next year…” Jack said as he placed his hand on his nape.

 

“I’m gonna be in the tournament for real next year!!” Grim said as if it were a promise.

 

Deuce smiled at him, “We’ll just have to do our best and make sure to get a good spot till then too.”

 

“You’re right. I don’t want to stand out for being stupid like this year.” Ace sighed.

 

Hana smiled for a bit but suddenly dropped at the thought.

 

‘But for next year… Will I be finally home by then?’ She thought worriedly. She was getting along with Ace, Deuce and… Grim…

 

Her thoughts were interrupted when a child like voice shouted,

 

“Ah!! I finally found you uncle!!” A child ran over inside of the infirmary.

 

“Huh? Who is the kid?” Grim asked looked from Hana's bed.

 

The child ran over to Leona’s bed hopping a bit. The child’s skin was brown, his hair was orange with blonde ombre. Wearing a mustard-colored dashiki on and brown pants.

 

“Uncle Leona!!!” The child chimed happily at him. Leona’s eyes widened as if here surprised, to then close and mumble “Great the annoyance arrived…”

 

“Uncle… Leona?” Hana and Jack both repeated the child’s words on confusion.

 

“This furball is my brother’s kid, Cheka… My nephew…” Leona answered as if it were kind of tasteful.

 

“N-NEPHEW?!” the gang shouted in surprise.

 

Ruggie spoke in realization, “That means… he is the one next in line for the throne.”

 

“Huh?! Really!?” Hana gasped.

 

The child asked, “Your match was so cool!! Next time you got to show me how to do all of those cool tricks!!” as he hopped onto the bed and asked to his ear.

 

“I got it! I got it! Stop shouting in my ear! Where are your bodyguards? They must be going crazy trying to find you.”

 

“I couldn’t wait to see you! So I left them behind! Hehe!” The child giggled.

 

“So… Leona’s root of all pain is from…” Jack asked slowly.

 

“This little angel?” Hana finished his last words.

 

“He seems to be really attached to you.” Grim made a comment. Watching the child happily being with his uncle.

 

“It’s kind of cute!” Hana smiles at this picture.

 

Leona gave a scowl to them, “Shut up…ugh.. Stop staring at me!” He urged angrily.

 

Hana giggled as the Cheka was rapidly asking him questions if he got his letters or if he would come home sooner. Leona tried to answer but Cheka interrupted him by climbing on his stomach. Jack was shocked at this while Ruggie laughed at him,

 

“Haha! This is rich! So, this is why Leona never wants to go home.”

 

Cheka looks over to everyone as he is sitting on Leona’s stomach. “Are you guys' Uncle Leona’s friends?”

 

Ace snickered to answer, “Yes, yes, we are his friends! Riiight? Uncle Leona~?” He made a mocking chime.

 

Ruggie snickered but groaned from the pain to burst a laugh.

 

“Stop laughing bastards! I’ll remember this for later!” Leona scowled at the redhead first year.

 

“Leona…” Hana sighed.

 

After a while the rest went back to their dorms and the guards finding Cheka. Hana was upset about not seeing Savanaclaw against Diasomnia... She still couldn't believe she was knocked out for so long! What can get any weirder? Hana and Grim were back in Ramshackle. She went to the bathroom to shower and change into her usual gray t-shirt and plaid pajama bottoms. She went into her bedroom and stretched her arms. 

 

“Jeez… What a day. I’m so glad it turned out well. What do you think, Grim?” Hana saw that he was sleeping on the bed.

 

Hana made a small giggle at him. “Okay, time for bed!” She flipped the switch to turn off the lights to go under the covers. She closed her eyes for a while to sleep to then wake up in the middle of the night. She opens her eyes to see the mirror where the fireplace was glowing.

 

“Hm?” She rubbed her eye as if to make sure she was awake. She got up from the bed and walked over to the mirror. The mirror was fading to glow up, she flinched back to see a shadow appearing to the side of the glowing mirror. “Huh?! W-What’s–” Her eyes flashed before her. Next thing it was morning when she woke up again…

 

She opens her blue eyes once more, finding herself under the covers with Grim on the bed sleeping away instead of standing near the fireplace where the mirror was. She looked over to the mirror, it wasn't glowing anymore.

 

“W-Was it.. just a dream..? What was that shadow…” She clutches the comforters as if they were to help her ease her nervousness.

 

‘Moms… Guys… Where are you…’

 

.☆:*.✧*-💎-✧*☆:*.

 

Earth: Somewhere

 

The back of Aeron's nape shivered down her spine as she looked over to Tvora in front of a huge floating blue screen with the two ink blots floating in the cubes. Tvora's eyes analyzes the tabs results to then notice Aeron's who seemed to be boggled as she placed her hand on the back of her nape, her eyes whirled around the room.

 

"Is there something the matter?"

 

"I just... Nevermind..."

 

Tvora frowned at her, "Are you sure? You look like you just saw a ghost."

 

"I'm fine. Don't take it so seriously. Jeez." She rolled her eyes as she turned her head away from her.

 

Tvora sighed, "There is no need for you to be stubborn. Perhaps you need to rest for a while. We've been trying to do research for a long while. It can be good for you."

 

"Talk, talk, talk. Gosh aren't you supposed to be focusing?" Aeron said in an irritated tone.

 

"I'm trying but you are distracting me."

 

"Let's just drop it! Kay?"

 

Tvora didn't want to push any buttons with her, so she turned her head away to the screen. Aeron looked through some paper notes that they've been writing out for weeks. She broke a sweat down her cheek as she held the back of her nape once more.

 

What was that all about?

Notes:

Thank you for reading and I hope you enjoyed some bits of lore and me trying to make this fic more interesting >>; hope so

It's my first time doing a rewrite from a main story than just writing a story on my own lol

Please don't be shy to let me know your thoughts and next chapter will be coming soon!!
Please drink water and have a good day/evening/night

Chapter 9: Chapter 8: I Am Not Vulnerable

Notes:

Hey you readers!! :D
Here is another chapter! I am working on other fanfics as we speak!
It's so much fun writing this fanfic tho >>;

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earth: Donut shop

 

Week later.

 

Yuko yawned. She was at her usual job. Having her 15-minute break playing on her mobile phone. “Oh dang it!!” She muttered. She then sighs, she knows it’s not getting anywhere. She blinks to her phone again and goes through her photo gallery. Seeing pictures of friends she made in the school. Most pictures of her with the girls. Kira, Allen, Aimi and well… Hana.

 

She shook her head.

 

No, she is not going to dwell!!

 

“Hey, Yuko, are you okay?”

 

She blinks to an older woman employee looking at her as she was cleaning the table.

 

“Who me? Pft! I’m fine! I’m just tired.”

 

“Alright, I was just curious. How is school doing?”

 

“Oh it’s just hell. I have an exam coming up and I’m soooo not ready!”

 

“You’ll be fine, girl. Don’t you worry.”

 

“Hope so! If not, I'm gonna be so pissed and my family will take my phone away and my livelihood!” She sighed, the woman chuckled as she put away the towel.

 

“It’ll probably be a blessing!”

 

Yuko looked away for a bit until she then asks, “Hey do you have a minute?”

 

“Of course, nobody has come in yet.”

 

“I… am kind of upset over something…” The woman came over to sit on the chair in front of Yuko.

 

“What is it?”

 

“Well…. It’s something very complicated.”

 

“With kids like your generation. Maybe.”

 

Yuko snickered, “So yeah, I’m trying to have hope of… searching for.. Something… Not school related like that.”

 

“Like what? A crush?”

 

“Oh you’re funny. It’s something personal. I’m trying to have hope that whatever it is I am looking for will eventually appear. Like a big hint that’ll lead me to it. But every time I find the answer, it gets even more complicated to search.”

 

“It’s kind of hard to tell what it is you’re trying to say.”

 

Yuko sighed for a bit, “Forget it…”

 

“But maybe this. Life is hard. When you think you have the answer, you’ll have things come your way when you least expect it. Whatever it is you’re looking for, maybe it is not meant to be.”

 

“What if it is meant to be.”

 

The woman shrugged, “Then maybe the thing you’re looking for isn’t as difficult as it seems to be. Just because you have something in your way that is difficult, doesn’t mean you won’t be able to figure it out. Like your exams. It’s hard until you work your way through to find the answer you’re looking for. But you have accomplished past exams before. Life can be hard, you can work your hardest to then get to what you are looking for.”

 

Yuko nodded, she knew she was right but it wasn't exactly what she was looking for.

 

“Thanks, Abigail.”

 

“Any time, girl. I hope whatever it is that you’re looking for, you’ll eventually find it.” The woman smiled with a nodd.

 

“And this is why I want you as my second mom!” Yuko cackled as the woman chuckled.

 

=💎=

 

She was thinking about what the employee-mom said. She was thinking about it… Tvora is still trying to find out where Hana could be. But she then thinks about it.

 

The disney mirror with ink blot. The store was normal looking. Allen said there was a flash… How could Hana disappear into thin air? Teleported away? But why would the ink be at a specific spot where the phone was near the counter to the mirror?

 

Yuko was in the car as she drove over to Terra’s home. She goes right to their door and knocks onto it. She waited for Terra to open the door.

 

“Oh Yuko, hello! What’re you doing here? It’s 7 o’clock! You should be at home.”

 

“Yeah but I had some thoughts when coming here from work. I want to ask you something!”

 

Terra moved to the side for Yuko to walk in to talk with the woman who closed the door.

 

“Okay! I have one question! Do you guys still have the mirror?”

 

“I believe so.”

 

“Good! Remember when Allen said something about a flash from the inside of the store?”

 

Terra raised a brow as she nodded to listen, 

 

“What if that mirror has something to do with it! ”

 

The woman started to frown, “What do you mean?”

 

“Like someone took her in the mirror? Like a portal kind of thing.”

 

Terra’s brows furrowed, “Maybe so… I don’t know. We’re still trying to find an answer. I appreciate you thinking more into this. I’m just… I just hope it’s something instead of nothing…”

 

“Yeah and we’re in the middle of the semester. We’re two months into December.”

 

Terra sighed, “Time has gone by quick hasn’t it…”

 

Yuko looked away to the pictures of baby Hana smiling with Terra smiling. She looks to Terra who looks as if she didn’t want to dare to look at those pictures.

 

“Look… Terra… I’m sorry about all of this. I hope we’re getting close as we speak.” She tried to sooth Terra with her words but Terra spent months not daring to look at Hana’s bedroom door. It hurts her every time.

 

“I hope so too,” Terra forces a smile, “Please, do go back home. Your family must be worried.”

 

“Okay, but. I want to see Tvora soon. To tell her. Not right now but if I can… because haha my exams my family would say comes first.”

 

Terra nodded, “Alright, we’ll go together. Just let me know when you want to go see her.”

 

Yuko leaves the apartment to go back to her car. Terra closes the door, turns off the lights to go back to bed. She walks past Hana’s door. As if not daring to look, she clenches her fists. She slowly looks at the door. She looks away from the door..

 

=💎=

 

Twisted wonderland: Octavinelle

 

Hana and her friends were having fun in the Magishift tournament! She was happy to see the ghosts were playing against the Savanaclaw. It was fun until she got knocked out by the frisbee by Grim who wanted to do a trick. So she missed half of the tournament! Thanks Grim!

After all of that, exams started, what could go wrong?

 

Oh yeah, Ace, Deuce and Grim made a deal with the Octavinelle leader, Azul Ashengrotto.

 

Jack and her were forced by Dire Crowley to get into Azul’s activities with a little threat from the headmaster himself of trying to find her way back home. Aaah Hana wanted to cry.

 

Jack and Hana are now trying to gather information to monitor Azul by skipping class.

 

She was with Jack and the three single-brain-cell-group along with two twins who went up to them.

 

Grim whined behind Deuce from the turquoise haired male with a black streak on his right side.

 

“The one I’m speaking with is not those anemones. But rather you,” other twin with the same hair color but with the hair streak on the left side. His heterochromia gold and olive eyes glances over to Hana, “Prefect, Hana Fuma of Ramshackle Dorm.” he said with a gentle smile

 

Hana flinches from him saying her full name, “Huh?! M-me?!”

 

“Haha… Why’re you jumping like a shrimp?,” He was amused by the idea, “Hmm… ah~! You’re so little so I guess that makes you a Little Shrimp~.”

 

‘A little shrimp?’ Hana thought confusedly.

 

“If I remember correctly, you were playing spy with Riddle from before. You’re probably aware of who we are but allow us to reintroduce ourselves,”. Oh yeah. From that investigation about the incidents… How could Hana ever forget running from 6’2 feet tall twins running after her and the Heartslabyul students? He places his hand to his chest with a smile, “I am Jade Leech, this is my twin brother Floyd Leech.”

 

“Hello, I’m Floyd~. Nice to meet you, Little Shrimp~.”

 

“I-It’s Hana…” She said shakily.

 

“Back to the matter at hand, is your concern perhaps these stupid anemones are in?”

 

Jack mumbles for Hana to hear, “”Perhaps” my ass with that smug on his face.”

 

“Hm? Who’s this guy? His hair is spiky like a sea urchin.”

 

“I’m not an urchin! I am a wolf!” Jack exclaimed to the droopy-eyed twin.

 

“If you’re concerned about the anemones I’m sure the best idea is to approach Azul directly to discuss it with him.” Jade said while smiling.

 

Hana quickly started, “Uh– I’ll think about it… I’m not sure.”

 

Jade made a kind tone that sounded a bit persuasive to her, “He is a benevolent person like the great seven sea witch. I’m sure he would listen.” 

 

Floyd chimes in, “That’s right, Azul will clear all of your worries, like for example,” He grins widely, “to wish to free the anemones over here.”

 

The three flinch with a gasp.

 

“Y-You guys just want me to be part of the contract with him too!” Hana stepped back for a bit making Jack glare at them.

 

Jade switches to a sympathetic look,  “Oh please don’t be frightened. Land creatures are rather quick.” He smile almost as if he were to laugh.

 

Floyd then adds to the persuasion, “We just told you with the kindness of our hearts. Right, Jade?”

 

“Indeed, Floyd. Like a kind guardian such as yourself. We are the kind of people who just can’t leave poor, unfortunate souls alone.” 

 

The two chuckles with each other, making the brunette uneasy. Mentioning the fact that she was a guardian made things even sketchier for her on that matter…

 

“If what we talked about is of any interest to you, please do come by to the monstro lounge around 9pm.” Jade insisted.

 

“U-Uh okay I-I’ll think about it…”

 

“We will be waiting for you with delicious tea ready for you.”

 

“I’ll be waiting for you, Little Shrimp~.” Floyd cooed as the twins left Hana in an intense uneasy feeling that this is something she can’t turn her shoulder from.

 

“So this means…” Deuce begin to say

 

“If you sign a contract with Azul and beat him…” Grim adds with middle

 

“We’ll be free…” Ace finishes the sentence. 

 

The three looked at Hana and began to shout, “We’re counting on you, Hana! Beat Azul!!”

 

“EEH?!?!?!” Hana screeched.

 

“You guys didn’t waste time on that…”

 

Ace argues, “You guys don’t know the pain and suffering we’ve gone through with these!”

 

“It’s your fault for not just taking the risk.” Jack frowned

 

“And we’ve learned our lesson! Promise!” Ace said as if he did. Hana sighed a bit. Knowing these three, it would be a lot more lucky for her…

 

“Yeah. I promise not to do it again. Even if I fail, I’ll accept fate.” Decue said with a hand to his chest like a soldier who was wounded.

 

“Ahaha… You guys are really something.” Hana shook her head with a weak smile. Jack looks down to her to ask, “So what’re you going to do now? Are you going along with their scheme?”

 

Hana started to look up to him, “This might be my chance to help them. I don’t want them to be like this for the rest of the school but…”

 

Grim hops up to exclaim to his fellow companion, “This is the first time I’ve really thought about you as a prefect– no! Guardian of Light!”

 

“You mean you didn’t at all?!” Hana cried out as if it were a slap in the face.

 

Jack tsked underneath his breath, rubbing the back of his nape of these three talking out nonsense, “This can’t be helped… I’m going with you. You’ll be in danger by yourself.” Jack insisted to her,

 

Hana smiles up at Jack, “Ah!! Really? Thank you so much!”

 

“Yeah Jack is so nice~!” Ace spoke out in a playfully tone with a smile.

 

Jack’s cheeks darkened a bit, “D-Don’t get the wrong idea! I don’t like what Azul is doing.”

 

“Isn’t that the same idea?” Hana questions.

 

“N-Never mind.”

 

Jack’s ears twitched as he heard the anemones on their head move.

 

“ACK!! It’s back to pulling me again!!”

 

“OWOWOWOW!! NOT AGAIN!!” Ace started to complain.

 

Grim started to wail out, “We’re counting on you, Hana!!”

 

“Don’t worry!! I’ll figure something out!!,” Hana shouted before they were screaming away to disappear off, “gosh… I can’t get a break from this world too…”

 

“Wow these guys never seem to change…”

 

“Uhuh…”

 

“Anyway we’re going tonight right?”

 

She whips her head to Jack with a nodd, “Yes! I’m not letting him get away with this! It’s too much!! The fact he outsmarts Crowley into getting what he wants is just… scary!,” she begins to sigh. 

 

Crowley needs to control this school better… first Riddle’s crazy rules, Leona’s attempt of murder and now Azul trying to gain control. What is with this school?! “I just hope whatever it is Azul may try to persuade me with, I’m ready!” She said, trying to make a determined look on her face.

 

Jack looked unto sure as he rubbed the back of his nape, he still remembers the reckless act when she ran over to grab Ruggie. He may have done the same, but his attempt was to catch Leona off guard to let go of the poor hyena. 

 

“I hope so too. This is why I'm coming with you. T-To make sure Azul is not trying to do anything sketchy.”

 

“Aw! Jack! You’re really a good friend!” She smiles at him, making his cheeks darkened. 

 

“I-I said don’t get the wrong idea!”

 

The bell rings for next class to start,

 

Jack switches his embarrassment to serious, Hana begins to say, “Let’s get going. We have to wait until 9:00pm!”

 

“Right.” Jack agreed. As they walked off. Hana’s started to wander off. She looked at him, “Say Jack,” he looked at her. “You’re not also coming with me because you think I'm that naive, right?”

 

He raised a brow, “I think anyone would get tricked by them. We just have to look closely. Like I said. I don’t want another student to get into it too.”

 

“O-Oh haha that’s right! It’s good to have someone to make sure!” Hana smiles, it faded as the both of them looked away from each other. Her mind wandered again… She was trying not to overthink it. Perhaps the mind got the best of her…

 

Cater “…It’s okay, you’re fine, just relax! If he tries to bite you I’ll protect you, okay?”

 

“Oh please don’t be frightened. Land creatures are rather quick.” He smiled almost as if he were to laugh.



…Grim “…This is the first time I’ve really thought about you as a prefect– no! Guardian of Light!..”

 

The voices came through as her eyes lowered with a small slouch as her hands started to grip a bit. ‘ Does everyone… still view me so lowly…? Well I guess it still feels like home…’ 

 

This is not new to her. Even her friends from Earth would treat her this way. Every time she gets injured, they freak out. When she is crying, they freak out. The only one who seems to not treat her like that is Aeron. 

 

She imagines how freaked out they are back at home. 

 

They must be going crazy trying to hunt her down. She knows it… Not only because she is the leader, but because she is small, naive and weak to them…

 

=💎=

 

Time went by as 9 o’clock pm, Jack and Hana were at the Octavinelle dorm. It didn’t even look like a dorm! It looked like an adult club bar to them. Even his office feels as if they were in some ocean bank theme place!

 

Hana was face to face with Azul Ashengrotto. The persuader scammer! She is not sure if she’ll beat him, but she must try to prove a point that she cannot be viewed as lowly.

 

“I’ll make a deal with you then!” Hana announced.

 

“Wha– Hana!!” Jack exclaimed.

 

Azul smirks at her confidence, “Oh is that so? Now we’re going off somewhere interesting.”

 

Hana gave him a scowl,

 

Floyd commented “Eheh~. Little Shrimp you got guts~.”

 

“Now to discuss shall we? But first things first dear Hana. From my understanding. You don’t really possess any magical powers other than your diamond. It’s something useful but it’s not as useful to me. You’re not gifted with a beautiful voice nor are you an heir to any kingdom. You’re just a simple land creature girl.”

 

Hana started to pout, “Thanks…”

 

He then continues, “But there is one thing you have that I want. I would need considerable collateral.”

 

“And that is?” Jack crossed his arms.

 

“Hmmm I don’t know… Perhaps to have the rights of the Ramshackle dorm that Hana is holding up.”

 

She gasped a bit. The Ramshackle?! No. What about the ghosts?

 

Jack began to say something until something… or someone burst through the door.

 

“SIGN ME UP!!”

 

Hana’s eyes widened behind her at Grim, “Grim!!! Have you been there for the longest time?!” She sees him covered into bubble soap too.

 

“I’m tired of this CRAP!!! My fur isn’t some sponge!!”

 

Jade raised his voice, “Eavesdropping on others shall not be tolerated, Grim. Floyd, please do the honors and get him out of here.”

 

“Okay~!” Floyd started to walk over to the poor creature that flinched as Hana watched in horror, “No! Wait!” She exclaimed.

 

“Now, now you two,” She looks over to Azul making Floyd froze to look back, “Hana, your one and only resident is fine with this. Will you accept the contract with me to offer up the Ramshackle?”

 

“Hana!! Help me!!” Grim whined in plea

 

“Hana! Think about this through! He is trying to trick you!”

 

Hana could hear at the back of her head of Grim whining, begging her name and to help him.

 

While Jack is convincing her not too. 

 

What rings within her head is her mother…?

 

“...If you show yourself standing up to assholes who’ll toy with you. You’ll show them who's boss…”

 

She started to frown, “What are the conditions?”

 

“Hey!” Jack exclaimed.

 

Azul makes a smug, “Go to Atlantica Memorial Museum and retrieve a certain photo within three days.”

 

“Y-You want us to steal!?” Hana screeched. She even heard Jade make a slight gasp.

 

“Not an art exhibit. What I want you to steal is a photo that was taken years ago commemorating Prince Rielle’s visit to the museum.”

 

“a photo? Where is this piece?” Hana asked.

 

“Why have us go through the trouble?” Jack questions.

 

“It’s located in the sea of Coral Reef. Atlantica Memorial Museum.”

 

Jade leans next to Hana with his hand to his chest to inform them, “The cultural heritage from the mermaid princess’s Cornucopia and her twenty thingamabobs are collected there so it’s a famous sightseeing spot.” He gives a sweet smile, “it won’t be like trying to find gold dust at the bottom of the ocean.”

 

“Oooh yeah~ didn’t we go once I. Elementary school?” Floyd adds in the conversation.

 

“Hold on,” Jack says, “If it’s at the museum, it's at the bottom of the ocean. How are we supposed to get it if we can't breathe underwater?”

 

“Yeah! What he said!” Grim shouted as he jumped onto his desk.

 

“We’ll then,” he got up from his chair to grab off from one of the shelves a bottle “I shall provide you a potion that will allow you to breathe underwater.” He has a clear shark eye shell bottle with a long neon green liquid inside. He hands it to the girl.

 

“Because it is said that the Sea Witch even provided the unfortunate mermaid princess with legs to meet her human love. It’s important to be benevolent, you see.” He chuckled while Hana and Grim were looking at the bottle.

 

“So have you made up your mind?” Hana’s eyes switched to him, looking a bit impatient, “I am a busy man. So please hurry up and make your decision. Well… Well ?”

 

Hana looked down to the bottle then Grim switched to Azul with a determined look into his eyes, “Once I win, you won’t try anything to trick us in the end to take back your words, right?”

 

Azul looked as if he were appalled, “What kind of benevolent dorm head do you think I am? I won’t do such a thing. Once it’s done. I won’t try anything.” He makes a kind smile as if it were the answer. She wasn’t sure. He could be lying yet he could be keeping his word.

 

She held her back straight, “Okay. I’ll sign!”

 

He snaps his fingers for a golden contract to appear with a fish bone pen for her to sign. “Wonderful! Sign your name please.”

 

He takes it and writes her name down. As she finished. Her full name started to glow as if it was engraved. It vanished away in thin air. Azul chuckled again in amusement, “Now that I have your signature. I think this concludes our meeting. If you made it back with the photo by the end of sunset within three days, I promise to release the 225 students. But you’re not able to, you have to work with the rest of the anemones.”

 

She crossed her arms, “We’ll see about that!”

 

“Jade, Floyd. See our guest out. I will be enjoying these three days from now.”

 

Hana held her tongue before saying anything. Jack also got up. They were taken out of the Octavinelle. However, Jade and Floyd went with Hana and Grim to Ramshackle…

 

Jade and Floyd analyzed the inside of the old building. “Oooh,” Jade mused, “This is my first time inside of the Ramshackle. I’m sure we can tidy this places up. It would be perfect for a second location of Monstro Longue since it’s so close to the school.”

 

Floyd looks at Hana with a grin, “Ghosts live here too? Haha that seems like fun.”

 

Hope they will scare you away! ’ Hana thought. But she would doubt it would make things better. 

 

“Why did you come all the way here with us?” Grim asked standing her Hana as if to protect him from the eerie twins.

 

Floyd crossed his arms, “Since you signed the contract to put up for this building…” 

 

“Unlike the other contracts, you did hand over an ability. Therefore we are confiscating the dorm.” Jade explained shortly

 

“What?!” Hana and Grim exclaimed loudly.

 

“Why not just wait until who wins or loses?” Hana asked

 

“Oh that won’t do. Until you have held up your end of the bargain, this dorm will temporarily be Azul’s,” Jade grins “I'm afraid we cannot allow you two to stay here during this time.”

 

Floyd then mentions, “We’ll let you guys get your stuff first before ya go.”

 

Jade nods, “Once this place becomes Azul’s we’ll be disposing of your personal items. So please do that in the meantime.”

 

“Haha~ don’t worry once you win . You’ll have everything back.” Floyd laughed a bit.

 

Grim exclaimed as he ran over to the upstairs while yelling, “NOT MY TUNA! GOTTA GET MY TUNA!”

 

Hana sighed, “Ha… I don't really have much so this will not take as long.” She hurried over to get her things in a bag. Her pajamas, her spare uniforms, toothpaste with toothbrush, textbooks and school supplies. She did help Grim pack his tuna. They were right outside of the Ramshackle. 

 

Floyd waves, “See ya little shrimpy and baby seal~. Safe travels~.”

 

Hana started to mention, “Wait, you’re not going to tell us where to shelter?”

 

Jade started to answer with a gentle smile, “You can reserve at the Octavinelle guest room for 10,000 madol a night.”

 

“W-We won’t…” Hana slipped her words out. She already gave away the Ramshackle and that was enough.

 

They slowly closed the door as Grim and Hana were halfway leaving through the gates. Demon jolts up, “WAIT. He called me a baby seal?! Does he mean I'm a baby seal?!”

 

“That’s what you’re worried about, Grim?! Look at us!” She hugs herself as the wind is rushing through them. Grim was shivering from the freezing atmosphere.

 

“A-Are we gonna sleep in the cold?” Grim hugged himself as he was still holding his bag.

 

She shivered up as they were both walking over to the front gate, “W-We need to find somewhere! Maybe Crowley can help—“

 

“Hey! Hana! Grim!”

 

They looked over to see Ace, Deuce and Jack hurrying over to them.

 

“Fyha! Did you guys come all this way to help us out?” Grim smiled.

 

Ace placed his hand to his nape, “Well, Grim aside. If Hana doesn't have a place to stay. We’re also the reason too. I wouldn’t be able to sleep if they were caught in the cold or something out here.”

 

“You’re not straightforward.” Grim frowned.

 

“We’ve talked with the Dorm head. If you’re cool with a first year four room we can at least give you a place.”

 

Jack liked to Deuce, “you plan to shove two people into a four person into a room? Isn't that a little since… you know,.” He took a glance at Hana before coming back to Deuce. “There are no vacant rooms?”

 

Deuce shrugged, “There won’t be any people getting held back or dropping out. Our dorm is completely full. Ace and I can offer our bed for her while we sleep on the floor.”

 

Jack looks at Hana, “… Then do you want to come to Savanaclaw? Even though I said I would have your back dealing with Azul. I ended up unabling to do anything.” He cleared his throat as his cheeks darkened a bit, “ they still owe you for the magift tournament stuff so I don’t think Leona will refuse.”

 

Hana smiles sweetly to him, “You did the best you could! I made my own choice in this mess. It’s so sweet of you though!!”

 

Deuce a playful “Oooh?” With a playful smug. 

 

“Yeah Jack is actually a pretty nice guy~.” Ace grinned teasingly.

 

“Even though he doesn’t want to admit it.” Grim cocked a smile.

 

Hana was at a complete loss, raising her brow at the three. Jack scowls at the three, “D-Don’t get the wrong idea! It would be a pain If Hana beats Azul the next period comes around!”

 

“Alright, alright. We’ll leave it as it is!” Ace grinned. You’ll probably get better rest if you go with Jack’s idea. In our dorm. We either sleep on the floor or you have to share a bed with Deuce and I,” he makes a playful smug to her, “Ah maybe you prefer that.”

 

Hana’s face turned bright red “I-I-I- I would rather not!!— Jack! Can I go with you!” She whined a but to Jack as he frowned to the redhead that started to laugh,

 

“It’s a joke!”

 

Jack rolled his eyes, “Then let’s go back to the dorm. It’s almost midnight…”

 

She nodded, “Okay!,” she looked at the duo, “I’ll see you guys tomorrow!”

 

“Okay, goodnight!” Ace smiled

 

Deuce nodded, “Goodnight” The two wander off, Deuce smacked Ace behind his head further away while Hana and Grim followed Jack to the Savanaclaw dorm. It didn’t make things any better at inside territory of Savanaclaw,

 

=💎=

 

“No.” Leona said with his arms crossed.

 

Hana sighed. She thought he was more … reasonable. She guesses she has bad judgment.

 

“You didn’t have to say it so quickly….” Jack mumbled.

 

“We don't allow pets in this dorm. Cause they’ll shed everywhere.” Leona shrugged simply.

 

“HEY! You got more fur than me!” Grim cried out to argue, Leona just ignored him.

 

“This is this and that is that.” Ruggie chimed in to shrug. Hana looked like his hands were bandaged up.

 

“Pretty much. We haven't cleaned the vacant rooms in months, so they’ve just become junk collectors.” 

 

“That’s so gross!!” Hana exclaimed.

 

“Where the hell did you think you were going to put them in?” Leona looked at Jack.

 

Ruggie popped in on an idea, “Oh! I know! How about Leona’s room.”

 

“HUH?!” The four exclaimed.

 

“Oi! Ruggie. You better be joking because I ain’t laughing.”

 

“But Leona, you’re used to having servants in your room all the time, right? Think of it as a win-win for them to take care of you as payment.”

 

Hana could have sworn she made a ready eye at that. He didn't seem like he changed from before the Overblot than how Riddle did.

 

“Ruggie you…” Leona growled at him. Hana flinched at that.

 

“Hey now, I’m still injured from the magishift tournament! I still have to drink my potion to restore my magic ya know! I went as far as putting my life on the line for you! My condition will be better if they would help us out!” Ruggie was trying to persuade him by pointing to the bandages on his arm.

 

“Damn you’re annoying…”

 

“Hey now~” Ruggie laughed.

 

“S-So, can we?” Hana asked.

 

Leona looked at them with a frown. He then thought of an idea as he began to speak, “I’m not letting you in that easily, kid. Oi boys!” He called out to “get out here.”

 

“Eh?!” Hana exclaimed. 

 

The three boys walked over, “You called?” One spoke.

 

The other shouts, “HEY! It’s those guys that spied on us from the magishift!”

 

“HAHAH! The prey came all the way back here!”

 

Hana looks at Leona, “Are you serious?!”

 

“What? Are you actually scared? If you can beat those residents I’ll have no problem letting you stay to help you out. Even if it’s just for three days, I don't let weaklings in my dorm.”

 

“Jeez he definitely reminds me of my birth mom…” Hana mumbled. She breathed in, “Okay! But first,” she holds out her Diamond to chant out her transformation into her guardian form. “Just for my own protection!”

 

“The hell? Why did she suddenly change outfits for no reason?”

 

“Forget that! I sense some power energy from her all of a sudden?”

 

Hana glared at them, held her hand out for her new wand to conjure. “I’m ready! I won’t hold back! We got this Grim!”

 

“FYNA! Let’s go!”

 

The three charged at them, Hana and Grim dodge the attack. Told Grim where to aim while dodging some throws. She successfully had Grim use flames when they were distracted and for Hana to chant for her wand to shoot them. It wouldn’t be like phantom blots but for them to get a critical hit.

 

Leona frowned to see Hana and Grim high five each other as the others were down. “Getting your asses handed to you by some herbivores… Disgrace...”

 

One squealed from the floor, “We’re so sorry!”

 

Hana reversed back into her regular NRC uniform. “So Leona, are you going to take us in?” Hana grinned confidently.

 

“Not as weak as you think huh?!” Grim smug

 

“Ughh… it feels like babysitting.” Leona mumbled, “if you make any slightest noise. I’ll throw ya out, got it?”

 

They nodded with big smiles on their faces.

 

Ruggie looks at Jack, “Well then Jack. Can you get the futons up to Leona’s room?”

 

“Sure.” Ruggie laughed underneath his breath.

 

Hana and Grim followed Leona to his bedroom. It was sort of a mess. But this was better than Allen’s room in her opinion. Jack placed two of the futons in the room. Jack took Hana to the bathrooms to watch out for her as she changed into her short sleeve gray shirt and pants pajamas for the night. She loosened her hair from her twin tails. She brushed her teeth, she was walking out as Jack noticed.

 

“Thank you for watching out for Jack—“ she got off balance as she took a step, Jack grabbed her by the shoulders to stand still.

 

“Hana! You, okay?”

 

“Haha! Yeah,” she steadies herself, “I must have used a bit much of my powers on those guys.”

 

“Well, be careful. You don’t want to end up like...” Jack tried to say Hana nodded.

 

“Yeah know… It’s sort of weird since this place has more magic than home. It’s so weird to compare it.”

 

“What was your home like?”

 

“No magic at all. Society is filled with non-magic users. It’s usually mentioned in books, tv shows or movies. I only got my powers from this diamond from my step mother. But it’s the number one rule to not use magic outside at all unless it’s an emergency.”

 

“Really?! How? How do you keep magic a secret from non-magic users? That’s incredible.”

 

“Haha.. I kind of wondered the same. They really hide it well! It’s hard to explain…,” she started to yawn. “ I'm sorry I can’t explain it much. I’m so tired…. Thank you again, Jack.”

 

Jack looked away a bit but back to her, he started to nod. “You’re welcome. If you need a hand. I am here.”

 

She nodded with a smile to him as she went back into the room where Leona is set in bed while Grim was in his own futon while Hana crawled inside of it.

 

“If you two start to make any noises to disturb my slumber, I will eat you.” Within three seconds he fell asleep.

 

Hana and Grim flinched on the futon. They heard him started to snore into his slumber in no matter of three seconds.

 

Grim whispered, “He fallen asleep!”

 

“Sssh! Grim! Remember what he said!”

 

Grim frightfully closed his eyes to sleep. Hana turned herself on the futon.

 

‘I wonder what everyone back at home is doing…’ Hana holds onto the diamond. Curling herself into a ball.

 

=💎=

 

Earth, Somewhere:

 

In a dream, there was a library with floating books around.

 

‘What is this…?’ Someone thought.

 

“SOMEONE HELP!!” Someone was running down the hallway, to a library.

 

‘What the hell?! Hey do you need–’

 

A sea of blue flames surrounded them as a small furry creature with blue flame ears and a for tail appeared with a smug.

 

‘What the hell is that ugly thing? Oi! Who the hell are you?’

 

“Hehe! Think you can get away from me? If you don’t want to be barbecued on the spot you better give me– GYAAAH!!! WHAT WAS THAT?!” The furry creature got whipped by a man walking.

 

“This is no mere whip! It was the lash of love!” The man wearing a peak mask in a suit with feathers shouted. He looks at the person with the hood up.

 

‘Who the hell are you– Ahh what am I kidding? They can’t hear me….’

 

“Ah thank goodness. At last I found you! Are you one of the new students?” He asked the person who stuttered a bit trying to find an answer.

 

“I-I–”

 

“You shouldn’t have ran off like that! Leaving the gate on your own! Not only that you have yet to tame your familiar! Which has broken one of the rules of the school!”

 

“I am not their familiar!!! I am the great Grim!!” Grim shouted

 

“Yes, yes. A rebellious one too. Come, we must go.”

 

The man brought the person in such strange robes down the hall to what looks to be like a campus ground.

 

“E-Excuse me sir, but who are you?”

 

“Oh dear! It seems that you are still dazed. Perhaps the teleportation must have caused some disorientedness. Oh well, I shall explain it to you on the way therefore I am gracious! I am headmaster Dire Crowley at your service. You’re in the finest prestigious magic academy Night Raven college of Twisted Wonderland!”

 

‘This is so dumb… Twisted Wonderland? Sounds like a stupid title for an edgy preteen would make up.’

 

“D-Did you say magic?”

 

“Of course! Only those wizards who are chosen by the dark mirror to attend this school are summoned in this school.”

 

“S-So I was put into a coffin?!” The person stuttered nervously.

 

‘This voice… this voice, this voice…ugghh if only I could ask dammit.’

 

“Yes, the ebony carriage goes to welcome new students by the dark mirror. They are special carriages that the academy carries the doors to the academy.”

 

‘What kind of crackhead made this idea?’

 

As they were close to the big doors, they could hear them questioning where the headmaster went too.

 

“I am here!” Dire Crowley announced, “I managed to find another student that got lost. You are the only one yet to be assigned to a dormitory. Don’t worry, I shall watch over your familiar.”

 

“H-He is not famil–” The person mentioned nervously.

 

“Go on, go on.” the headmaster ordered.

 

The person was walking down towards the dark mirror which… looks like the mirror that the girls found in the shop, but it was bigger. The person tugged the hood a little lower, but their lips quivered nervously. They were right in front of the mirror who then looked like that giant green mask from the Snow-White movie.

 

“State thy name.”

 

“....H-Hana Fuma”

 

‘Wait… HANA?!’

 

“Hana…” The mask black eyes widened but then squinted at her that made her flinch a bit.

 

“I do not know.”

 

“Come again?!” Crowley asked.

 

“I do not sense a spark of magic. The color, the shape, all are none. Therefore they are not suited to be in a dormitory.”

 

The voices around gasped, whispering among themselves in confusion.

 

‘Heh, that stupid mirror doesn’t even know she has a diamond pendant. What a joke… Does she?’

 

“In all my years in this school! The Ebony Carriage would absolutely never take someone with no magic! There should be no mistake! Why in the world…”

 

Grim manages to escape Crowley’s grasp, “Lemme take their place instead! Unlike that dumb human! I can use my magic!”

 

“Everyone get down!” One announced.

 

Grim used his flames all around the chamber. One shouted that their butt was on fire!

 

“At this rate! It will get worse! Someone stop him!!”

 

Hana whipped her head around, none of these students were doing anything but to either stand away or tried to leave. But wasting their breath making comments, speaking to one another.

 

‘These bozos can’t do shit.’

 

Two students volunteered to capture the creature in a wild goose chase around the chamber to finally capture by him a huge lock around his neck. Crowley goes up to Hana, “Young man! Do something about him! It is your–”

 

“I told you he is not my familiar!” Hana shouted.

 

“Eh? It’s not?”

 

“How many times do I need to repeat?” Hana snapped a bit.

 

‘I would toss that thing in the dumpster if she had that thing.’

 

They took the cat demon away from the chamber as it shrieked that he would not give up.

 

“Right, well in that–”

 

“A-Also,” she pulls back her hood revealing her face, “I-I’m not a boy, I’m a girl!”

 

Voices around whispered again.

 

“It brought a girl in too? What’s up with that?!”

 

“Are they starting to have a unisex?”

 

“Idiot! We would know by now!”

 

“She’s kind of cute though.”

 

‘Slap them with my claws in their eyes.’

 

Hana shifted uncomfortably a bit, crossing her arms. Dire Crowley started to shriek in panic “WHAT?! You’re a girl?! Oooh I need to check with the ebony carriage later on!” He mellowed a bit, “But no matter! Dorm leaders! Take the first years to their dormitories. Hm?” He noticed looking around. “Now that I’ve just realized, I don’t see the dorm leader of Diasomnia, Mr. Draconia.”

 

“Huh? Nobody told him?”

 

“If you wanted to do that, you should have.”

 

“Hmm… But I don’t know the guy…”

 

Whispering happened again more frightful

 

“No way! Thee Malleus Draconia is here too?!”

 

“Is he seriously attending this school?!”

 

“Scary…”

 

‘This is so disorganized… How embarrassing.’

 

The short guy with a deep voice in the hood then said, “Aah I was afraid this would happen. It would seem the invitation has yet to arrive.”

 

“We’re so sorry. We didn’t mean to exclude him…”

 

“He’s hard to… approach.”

 

‘What a bunch of pussies. How long is this stupid dream?!’

 

“It’s fine. Diasomnia members, please follow. I just hope it doesn’t upset him.” The students left the chamber leaving Hana and Crowley alone.

 

“Now then, I truly must apologize, Miss Fuma.”

 

“N-No please! I am sorry for causing a fuss. H-How do I go home?”

 

“There is no need to worry about that. The dark mirror should send you back home in no time! Just stand in front of the mirror and picture your home in your mind”

 

She smiled happily and sighed in relief, “Thank you!!” She stands in front of the mirror.

 

He starts to clear his throat. “Oh Dark mirror! Guide this one back to where they belong!”

 

The mirror… did nothing but stare at them…

 

Crowley started to clear his own throat again, “One more time MHMH,” he cleared his throat again, “Oh Dark mirror–!”

 

“Their home does not exist in this world.” The mirror announced as Hana’s face began to pale.

 

“What?! This is extraordinary!-- Well. It has been for the past hour. This is the first time this has ever happened!”

 

Crowely walks over to her as her head whipped to him.

 

“Tell me exactly where you came from?”

 

Hana quivered her lips again to speak, “I-I came from Cliston town. It’s not a huge place but it’s near Rain Orchard and Blackpond Plaza of…”

 

Crowley crossed his arms, “Cliston town… I never heard of these places. I have a general grasp of all the students' locations of any place. I have never heard of this particular place before. Come, we must go back to the library.”

 

'The hell...'

 

They went to the library as he looked into a huge map of their world Twisted Wonderland.

 

“There isn’t anything on the map. Neither your homeland is in the maps nor its history. You’re not lying to me are you?”

 

‘Heh, Hana can’t even make a good lie to save her life.’

 

She shook her head, “No! I really want to go back! But I am really concerned that your map is so different…”

 

Crowley analyzed her horror, “Judging by all of this, you seem to be very unfamiliar. Either you have some bad case of amnesia or you're really from another world.”

 

She shook her head again, “No! I don’t have amnesia! I remember everything before I came here! I was supposed to go to Eastside high school in my second year! I was fighting a huge ink monster before I blacked out! Here lemme just..” She patted herself to check for her phone.

 

Crowledy blinked in confusion, “Come again? You fought a huge ink monster?”

 

Hana nodded, “Yes!” She patted herself around until she dug her hand in a robe to pull out a diamond. “With this!”

 

“A diamond?”

 

“I-I don’t know how the dark mirror didn’t see this. But I can transform with this! I get my powers from it but it’s limited.”

 

“How very strange that the mirror didn’t catch that… Do you have any identification? A license, name tags or a phone?”

 

“I-I-...” She patted herself again and her eyes widened more and more. “My phone is missing!! Oh no…”

 

 Crowley thought to ask, “Hm… do you mind transforming for me?”

 

“Yes! Maybe this will help! Light Diamond power up!!” She switches from black cult like robes to light blue poncho with a matching shirt with headset jewelry on her with the diamond on top.

 

“You…You seem to have so much power now! How could the dark mirror not see this?

 

“Maybe because I am still a magicless human,” She reverts back into the robes again. “This is what the diamond could give me.”

 

“Maybe… it still makes no sense… Even if you do have powers. I cannot let a human girl in an all boys campus. Oooh it would go down hills for the school's reputation… But I cannot let some penniless teenager out on the streets with no communication either. Hmmm… Right! There is an unused building!”

 

“Huh? You’re letting me stay? Are you sure?”

 

“Of course! The building hasn’t been used as a dormitory for a very long time! You shall stay for the time being until I find a way to get you back home! My graciousness is limitless!--”

 

He flinches back in surprise as Hana gives him a huge hug.

 

“Thank you! Thank you!!” Realizing what she did, she hops off.

 

“S-Sorry!”

 

He cleared his throat, “Not to worry! I understand! But let’s head to the dormitory! Come let us go but do tell me what your life was like..."” They wandered off, however. The vision started to blurr…

 

"Aeron?"

 

‘Huh?’

 

"Aeron!"

 

Aeron’s red eyes opened to look up, lifting her head to see it was Tvora with her black gloved hand on her shoulder. “Have you rested well?”

 

Aeron brushes her hand off her hand shoulder with an irritated look, “I guess. I had the dumbest dream ever about Hana.”

 

“Really? Care to explain.”

 

“Apparently, she ended up in an all-boys magic school trying to get back home with this goofball headmaster named Dire Crowley trying to help her out. And some stupid small cat with blue flames was trying to burn down some chamber. Not to mention with some kids in some kind of cult-like robes. Bunch of pussy ass bitches.”

 

“That’s an… interesting dream. Very strange one in fact…”

 

“Tell me about it. Why did I have such a dream so stupid like that?!”

 

“Perhaps you must be so worried about your own flesh in blood that you are hoping she is finding help.”

 

Aeron gave a scowl to Tvora’s poker face stare. She turned her head away with a “tch” under her breath. “It made zero sense. I’m just hoping she isn’t in a stupid situation like that dream.”

Notes:

Thank you for reading!
Please let me know your thoughts and i hope you have an amazing day/evening/night! DRINK WATER!! I gotta do that! :V

Chapter 10: Chapter 9: Finding Out the Clues

Notes:

Hey you readers!! :D Here is another chapter!
I hope you all will enjoy it!
Also I made a Spotify playlist for this fanfic:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/6jaWrt9oQUafjQLGWCnLgO?si=htY9rqvlQwSLd8B2kUQyew

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Twisted Wonderland: Cafeteria

 

After this morning waking up at 5am for an early exercise. Leona, Ruggie, Jack, Grim and Hana went to breakfast to explain the Octavinelle situation...

 

Leona laugh made the girl and her small creature companion frown at him.

 

“This is rich! It sends shivers down my spine!”

 

“You’re not helping…” Hana sighed.

 

“There was that famous rumor about how amazing Azul’s notes were. Haa no wonder you made the deal so badly.” Ruggie sighed, scratching back his head as he leaned his crossed arms on the table.

 

“Does that mean you two didn’t make a deal with Azul for the tests?” Jack asked.

 

“Leona does seem like someone who takes the easy route.” Hana mumbled a comment before flinching at Leona’s glanced over at her.

 

“Idiot. Who in their right mind would make a deal with that cheating bastard because they want to?” Leona crossed his arms. “I have made a deal before because the situation called for it but… the conditions weren’t anything crazy.” Hana raised a brow at that.

 

Ruggie’s ears drooped a bit, “Yeah, he’s not the kind of guy you would rely on. But he is skilled for his wishes to come true if he can be kind enough.”

 

“When making a deal, the one who wants something has the disadvantage. There’s any number of ways to dupe herbivores that can’t think on their feet and will sign the contract without considering it carefully.” Leona explained as Hana was nodding at the information.

 

“Hm… I wonder if I am able to beat him… No! I must have confidence!” She held her hands to her chest in a fist grip. 

 

Leona raised an unamused brow at her. “What kind of conditions did he give you?”

 

“Oh!,” She snapped out of it and explained, “Well… you see. I must retrieve a photo from the Atlantica Museum before the sun sets on the third day! If I do, he’ll release the anemones from the students! They’re free! I don't do well… They’re going to be like that for a looong while.” Hana made a weak chuckle as Leona and Ruggie both looked at each other before to her.

 

“Well… You have my condolences.” Ruggie said.

 

“Hey don’t say that! we’re only just starting! We have two days! Have time.” Hana exclaimed.

 

“Yeah! What my minion said!” Grim shouted

 

“I thought you saw me as a guardian…” Hana mumbled with a teary eye.

 

“Isn’t the Atlantica Memorial Museum under water? How do you plan on going down there?” Ruggie asked.

 

“Azul gave us a potion to breathe underwater.” Hana answers holding up the bottle with the potion.

 

“We don’t know how well it’ll work though.” Jack told her. Hana knew he was right. They hadn't tried it out when they left the Octavinelle dorm since they were kicked out of the Ramshackle. 

 

The hyena boy shrugs and slouches back a bit, “If it’s from Azul, it probably works just fine. I don’t think his pride would let him make a subpar potion”

 

“I hope you’re right…” Hana responded in an unsure tone.

 

Leona hesitated before small smug at the first year students, “Then shouldn’t you hurry up and get a move on? Time is ticking.”

 

“Ah! You’re right! We need to get there as soon as possible!” Hana hops up from her seat along with Grim who hopped onto the floor.

 

“We’ve got three days. There’s no time to chitchat.” The wolf boy stood from the table as well. 

 

“Yeah! We’ll meet up with Ace and Deuce on the way! Let’s go!” Grim encouraged them. The three hurried out from the cafeteria to go find Ace and Deuce to meet up at the mirror chamber to try out the potion and into the mirror portal to go to the underwater sea to Coral Sea.

 

They stood from the mirror. Trying the potion after it kicked into for them to hurry to go through the mirror into the underwater world. They started to breathe the ocean salt water like they would how to breathe air. It was scary for Hana at first, but she did not drown.

 

The gang blinked at each other floating into the deep sea around as foam of bubbles were surrounding themselves to breathe into the salty water.

 

“W-We’re fine!” Deuce announced.

 

“Yeah you’re right!” Grim said swimming a bit.

 

“ We’re actually breathing right now.” It was surreal to Jack as his eyes analyzed the underwater plants.

 

Thick rocks around like an art piece with coral and seaweeds sticking out. Hana swam over to take a closer look as a smile beamed on her face, “Wow! This is so beautiful!! I always see underwater life with pictures on google but seeing it in person is amazing!!” 

 

“Look at the Coral reef! It's an amazing view!” Ace pointed with a grin, “If Cater were here he would be all “Grammable!” and would be snapping pics!”

 

She whipped her head to the boys, her pigtails floating around. “If Yuko were here, she would be in her glory! She would want to be here forever!” She giggled at the thought.

 

“Is that one of your friends from Earth?” Deuce asked.

 

“Yes! She loves everything about the ocean! She even got a part-time job at the Aquarium in the summer! My friends and I would go see her at times! She would tell us some facts about some sea animals and would go crazy over dolphins!” Hana explained happily but then shakes her head to focus! The photo! “Wait! We don’t have time! Let’s go to the Museum.”

 

“Fyna–!” Grim tried to move forward but ended up floating around as if he were a piece of paper in the wind. “I can’t move like this!”

 

“Ah! Grim! I’ll help you!” Hana swims over to grab him, "Just peddle your arms and legs-- Not too fast!! Slowly!"

 

Grim tries to swim slowly while being annoyed, he slightly had his upper body up. She giggled a bit from the small creature's annoyed look.

 

"You'll get the hang of it!"

 

After a while of swimming to their destination, they managed to find the tall building of the Atlantica Memorial Museum.

 

“I think I see something…” Deuce announced with his hand to his forehead as they swam further.

 

“W-Wow!! I can’t believe I am seeing the actual Atlantica building!! This is so cool!!” Her blue eyes sparkled at the architecture.

 

“Fnya! There’s a bunch of guards over there! Their legs look like fish!” Grim commented.

 

“They’re mermaids, Grim!” She told him.

 

“You mean merfolk?,” Jack corrected her before continuing, “I can’t believe there are actually living people under here..”

 

“It’s so cool!!” Hana couldn’t stop grinning. This world keeps getting better by the minute. It lasted for as soon as she saw a shadow slithering by that made her blink. It made jump a bit into a stone when she heard a familiar voice.

 

“Aaaaaaaaah~! They are here~! Little Shrimp and the crew~!”

 

“Greetings everyone. How do you like it here under the sea?”

 

“EH!? No way!” Hana shrieked, whipping her head around.

 

Grim started to scowl, “These voices are… The twins!!” 

 

“That’s right~!” 

 

Everyone’s eyes widened at the twins that had a totally different form! Their legs were long slithering like snake tails. Their form was scaled with white and teal colored long merfolks.

 

“Ah! You guys are merfolks too!” Hana exclaimed, pointing out the obvious. 

 

Jade chuckled a bit at her reaction, “Correct. While on land, we have a potion to turn us into humans so we can walk on two feet.” Swimming with them. She flinched as Ace’s eyes widened at the length of their long tail swimming by.

 

“Woah!! You’re fricking long! How tall– I mean long are you?!” Ace exclaimed.

 

“Are you sea snakes or what!?” Deuce asked, his eyes widened at the tails.

 

Floyd swims by them too, “We’re moray eels~!” 

 

“Why the hell are you guys here?” Grim glares at them

 

“Grim, it's so obvious!” Hana exclaimed.

 

Floyd laughed and replied, “Hahaha! We came to get in your way!”

 

“That’s what I thought!” Ace scowled at them trying to swim away a bit from them.

 

“C’mon let’s play around~!” Floyd laughed.

 

“We have no time!” Hana shouted, “Light Diamond power up!” She transforms into her usual uniform. She held her small rod with a black claw like crystal, aiming at the twins. “I will protect you, Grim!”

 

“Fyna! Don’t make me sound helpless!!” Grim complained.

 

Floyd’s eyes wide in surprise with a grin. “Waaah~! Little shrimp energy is a lot brighter than before. interesting.” 

 

“My, my. How unexpected. Let’s see what you can do, Prefect.”

 

The twins started to swarm, swimming around them. Grim tried to use his magic to spark at them. Jade successfully dodges them. Hana thought it was hopeless since they are underwater and the aims of the attacks wouldn’t exactly hit them. She would try to deflect any magic hitting them by the twins with her magic. They were trying their best to use magic underwater to shoot them at the right time. But for them it kept missing, not because the water…

 

"No way!! Why is our magic missing them?!" Deuce complained.

 

“I got this. HA--!! What?! My magic changed direction!!” Jack shoots their magic but with a close eye, it swiftly bounces off from Floyd as he grins,

 

“Eeeh? Now you have good eyes! It’s my unique magic, Bind the Heart! When you try to attack with your magic it will simply bounce off me.”

 

“That’s so not cool…” Hana whined a bit.

 

“Floyd, you shouldn’t give them information about your unique magic.” His twin lectured.

 

“It’s not like they’ll do anything about it.”

 

“Hm, true.”

 

Floyd then slithers through over to Hana and Grim. Hana squealed, using her arms rapidly to move away from him, “Now hurry, hurry! You better run away or I will catch you with my tail to wrap you around with~! Who should I squeeze first~?”

 

“NOT ME!!!” Hana shouted in horror.

 

She used her wand to aim at him to shoot magice at him for the merman to swim back away with a laugh.

 

Jack swam to her side for aid, “These guys are enjoying the hunt!”

 

Hana looks at him, “Let’s retreat!! It’s useless right now!” She flinched a bit hearing Floyd’s laugh. 

 

“No matter what you do, it’s going to be the same no matter what!”

 

“We’ll be patiently waiting for your next visit.” Jade said with a kind tone.

 

“You will get your asses handed next time I see you!!!” Grim shouted at them before they retreated back to the mirror champion. Jack, Hana and Grim went back to the Savanaclaw dorm to discuss with Ruggie and Leona…

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

“You told us to hurry up!!” Grim snapped at Leona and Ruggie, outside of the Savanaclaw.

 

Leona shrugged, “Hmph, nobody said anything to jump into the ocean without a thought. How clueless. I meant to use your head to come up with a plan.”

 

“Leona, did you by any chance knew these guys were merpeople?” Jack asks.

 

“Pretty much.” He shrugged.

 

“Last summer, I remember Floyd was in his merform and it’s not fun when he comes at you in the water…” Ruggie sighed.

 

Hana glares at the both of them, “Why didn’t you guys say anything?!”

 

He glances over to the angry girl, “Weren’t you guys the ones who left without asking?,” Leona starts to put up a mischievous, “if you kindly asked, I would have given you some information.”

 

The girl couldn’t believe he would be this cruel! Was it because we stopped him from the horrific act of hurting someone?! Jerk!

 

She started to snap at him, “But you knew! You could have said something so we didn’t have to stay with you! Is this payback from the magishift?!”

 

Ruggie laughed, “Yeah, yeah. You should have asked before doing anything! You guys wouldn’t survive in the savanna.”

 

“You guys are a bunch of bullies!” Grim grumbled.

 

“I should have known Azul would get in our way…” Hana mellowed, looking off to the ground.

 

“Azul’s underlings will do anything to get in your way of completing the contract. So I heard from others.” Ruggie informed with his hands behind his head.

 

Grim started to groan, “Ughhh, if Hana loses. I am going to lose both of my paws working hard then ever!” 

 

Hana makes a weak smile to him, “I-I’m sure we’ll figure things out… I hope…” Leona blinks to Hana’s sorrowful look. To him reminded him of how sad Cheka would look when he would be upset… Ugh… not another annoying one.

 

“Azul’s unique magic is “It’s a Deal”,” Hana blinks to him, “He can take one ability if you sign a special contract. If there’s anything that breaks the contract, the one will be obedient under Azul’s control.”

 

Hana nodded, getting the information. 

 

“It’s magic that’s hard to activate but has big results if you do… He’s vicious.” Ruggie added

 

“Azul can use that ability to take the one that signed the contract.” 

 

“So that’s the reason why he could do a bunch of abilities! What a fraud!” Jack exclaimed.

 

“His unique magic is pretty high level so I wouldn’t call it a fraud.” Ruggie argued a bit.

 

The dorm leader says, “I’ve never put one of my abilities on the line for a deal. I can't tell you how it works.”

 

“What did you use then?” She asked.

 

“It doesn’t matter.” Leona rolled his eyes in anger. “As long as he has the contracts up. It’s still effective. So that’s why he uses deceitful language when drawing up the contracts.”

 

“Which makes impossible conditions… it’s how it goes.” The hyena boy shrugged his shoulders.

 

“The best way to beat Azul is not to sign a deal with him.” The older beastman stated states.

 

The small creature whined a bit mellow, “Fnyaaaa what do we do?”

 

Hana held her fists with a determined tone, “We just have to figure it out. I can’t let that jerk win!”

 

“Exactly. You have to use “this”,” The dorm leader poked his own head with his finger, “To beat those stronger than you. But yeah if I were in your position. First I would try to figure out a way to tear up those contracts.”

 

Hana nodded with a smile, but Grim whined, again “But aren’t they impossible?”

 

“Ughh You are clueless. There is no such thing.”

 

“They are the types to get scammed and not see the simple red flags.” Ruggie’s ears drooped a bit with a frown.

 

Hana looks to the second year and asks, “So you’re saying he may be lying.”

 

“Of course. It’s a performance to them knowing that they can’t do anything about it.” Ruggie laughed.

 

“So there is a weakness!” Hana used her hand to hit her palm as if she figured it out.

 

Leona states, “Every spell has a weak point. There is no such thing as no weakness. No matter how great the power is. Azul’s unique magic being “impossible” is just not.”

 

“Rather than challenging the twins, we need to seek out the weak point. Is that what you are saying?” Jack looks to his dorm leader.

 

“It’s a good idea we need to take! The leech twins were impossible.” Hana shivered from remembering how terrifying Floyd was.

 

Leona crossed his arms as he looked at each of the first years, “In general they are the bad guys who tricked and took the abilities away from the herbivores. Why hold back? It may be cowardly or a street fight, but it’s your win if you want the contract.”

 

“That’s Leona! He’s a coward down to the bone!”

 

“Have you learned from before?” Hana asked.

 

“I told you, I always give my all.” He shrugged.

 

Jack then mumbles, “An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth...”

 

Hana turns to Jack, “Let’s aim for his contracts!”

 

“Right! We got two days! Let’s do our best everyone!!” Grim uses his fist up in the air.

 

“Do your best kiddos.” Leona shrugged walking off to his dorm with Behind him.

 

Hana then asks for their tracks to halt “You’re not gonna help?” He turned his head over to her.

 

“Why should I? I gave you hints. The rest is up to you. Bye.”

 

Ruggie grinned, “I’m also out. Good luck to you three!” Two left walks off leaving them alone.

 

“Heartless jerks! I’m the one suffering!” Grim whined a bit.

 

“Jeez Leona is my birth mother…” Hana sighed sadly again.

 

Grim looks at Hana, “I remember you mentioning that before. Why do you keep saying “birth mom”?”

 

“O-Oh! Don’t misunderstand! I call her my birth mom because she gave me away when I was a baby. We managed to find each other at some point through my stepmom when she gave me the powers to become a guardian. It was kind of complicated… But! I think we are starting to get along!... I think…” She said while rubbing the back of her head in confusion. Making Grim squint his eyes at Hana.

 

“I think” doesn’t sound right…” He commented.

 

“Well, she is kind of tough, she lets me train with her back at home. It was super hard to learn from someone like, But from that I can manage to self-defense. She can be kind, she is just way too stubborn…”

 

“I see…,” Jack spoke then began to ask, “What is the purpose of being a guardian?”

 

She explains with her hands to her chest, “Our purpose is to help people who have consumed the bad negative energy to the point it becomes their worst enemy of what we call the "ink monster". Like here it is called the overblot. But the difference from my world is that there is a lot more magic here. It’s scary…”

 

“How were you chosen?”

 

She began to smile softly, “Like I said before, my stepmother has told me that I had a pure soul… Not only was my birth mom a great fighter. She knew something within me, so she gave me the diamond that sort of changed my life.” She smiled a bit, “She’s the one that raised me herself, all alone. I can’t imagine what it must have been like. I am so grateful for her! She is the best!!” She smiled but looked to the side a bit, “Right now… I wonder if she is alright right now… She must be so scared for me like my friends must be.”

 

Jack gazes at her eyes lowered to the ground with her lips turning down words, “Geez... It sounds like a lot you’re going through a lot on ..earth. I can’t imagine the numerous blots that have happened.”

 

She shot her head up to him, “Oh, I can’t either. Without me there too...” She started to yawn a bit. “I’m so tired… We need to have a fresh start tomorrow!”

 

“Right! We need to let Ace and Deuce know about this too!” Grim agreed.

 

Hana and Jack agreed with him. Like any other day, Hana still wonders what her friends must be doing on earth right now...



Earth, Yuko’s home bedroom:

 

“Shut up! I do not!” Allen cackled.

 

“DO SO!!! You definitely have a crush on that long redhead girl from lacrosse!!” Yuko poked her shoulder teasingly.

 

“Hmmm maybe I do! Are you happy?” Allen raises a pillow and hits her with it. Yuko used her arms to deflect the pillow. “HA! Didn’t hurt– GAH!!!” Another hits her face. They were on the floor of the bedroom with sleeping bags. Wearing their own pajamas and having their own pillows. Yuko wore a Stitch onesie, Allen wore a short sleeve t-shirt with red pajama pants, Aimi wore black short sleeved shirt with matching pants and Kira wore a silk buttoned pink pajamas. 

 

“Nice shot!” Aimi laughed while lying on her front inside of her sleeping bag.

 

Yuko grips the pillow, “Rude!! You just don’t want to admit it!”

 

“Hey I’m not partially in the closet you know!” Allen giggled

 

“Mhm!” Yuko sticks her tongue with a smile.

 

“I think you and Veronica would be a good match.” Kira nodded with a kind smile, tucking her a strand of her pink hair behind her ear that was armpit length. Sitting on her sleeping bag.

 

Allen’s cheeks were bright red, “Can we not talk about this anymore.”

 

“Your face is getting red.” Yuko wiggled her brows at Allen. The blonde grabbed the pillow again to hit her again.

 

The silver haired girl used her arms as a shield as she used the pillow to hit her again and again. Soon stopped as they were both laughing.

 

“Can we change the subject!” Allen exclaimed.

 

“Okay, okay! Aaahh…Let’s talk about spooky stories~.” Yuko made a mischievous grin at them.

 

“Oh! I have one,” Kira clapped her hands together. The three girls looked to their older friend. “Long ago, in the 1600 hundreds. There was a girl that the people thought had died but little did they know she was buried alive.”

 

“Wow, that sucks.” Yuko comments. Allen nudged her shoulder at that.

 

“Yes, but the mother had a dream of her trying to crawl her way out of the coffin. She heard her horrid screams and was begging to leave. The mother woke up and told one of the villagers to dig up her daughter's coffin. As soon as they dug it out, the girl was dead but inside of the coffin had claw marks as if someone wanted out. Even a nail was dug into the wood.”

 

The girl’s eyes were widened at Kira’s story.

 

“Jeez! That’s horrifying!” Yuko makes another comment.

 

“The mother must have been so devastated…” Aimi said.

 

“I know… I would be too. It’s one of those stories I heard from people.”

 

“I wonder how her mother had the dream to begin with?” Yuko paused to think, Allen raised a brow at the silvernette.

 

“It’s just a ghost story.”

 

“Ah I know, but ya know people will be weird.” She shrugs.

 

Aimi laughed shortly, “Like that time I had one where I was fighting a crocodile for my life.”

 

“Did you win?”

 

“No.” Aimi sighed a bit with a smile making Yuko laugh.

 

Kira then speaks up, “I had a particularly weird dream about us, even Hana on an island somewhere. Yuko made friends with a dolphin while all of us were fighting a blot.”

 

“That sounds like Yuko.” Allen laughed.

 

“Fish are friends, not food~.” Yuko chimed as Allen nudged her shoulder.

 

“Hmm…” Aimi paused for a second, “You know. Now that you mentioned blot... She did tell me she had a weird scary dream…”

 

The girls looked to Aimi,

 

“Really? Like what?” Allen asked. 

 

“Well…” Aimi started to explain trying to remember what Hana exactly said…

 

*Flashback*

 

…Hana and Aimi we're going through the front entrance of the mall. Hana was wearing her white sundress and Aimi was wearing her casual dark clothes.

 

The brunette yawned while rubbing her eye, her friend noticed but laughed a bit. “Tired?”

 

Hana looked at her with a weak smile, “Haha, yeah. I had a strange nightmare last night.”

 

“What happened?”

 

“Hmm there was this huge giant chimera blot monster. It had the brightest blue flames around its neck. A horrific roar too… I don’t think I’ll ever forget it..”

 

“Oh wow!” Aimi’s eyes widened at that before easing.

 

“But you and the others were with me! Along with other people. They were wearing strange cult like robes helping us. I remember trying to use my powers. I thought I was going to faint.”

 

Aimi shrugged and placed her hand on her shoulder, “Well it’s only a dream. I wouldn’t worry about it.”

“You are right but…,” She looked a bit tense as her shoulders slouched, “It was so scary. It felt almost real. How I was out of breath and I could feel the heat of the flames!”

 

“Dreams can be like that. But don’t overthink it too much– Oh! I think I see them!”

 

Hana smiled and nodded, “Okay! Hi guys!!”...

 

*flashback end*

 

Aimi finished explaining as the girls were looking at each other before coming back to her.

 

“That’s kind of freaky…” Yuko comments.

 

Aimi nodded, “Yeah, it was the last time I ever spoke with her.”

 

Kira paused then to speak, “… I find it particularly weird that it so happens on the day she disappeared. With a dream like that is pretty…”

 

“Hey I mean it’s just a dream, right?” Yuko smiled nervously.

 

“Yeah but… I hope we find her without a huge overblot problem again...” Allen sighed.

 

“When do we not have an overblot problem?” Yuko asked with a brow raised. 

 

The blonde started to shrug, “Sadly, true.”

 

“But speaking of which, I am going to talk with Tvora.”

 

“You are? About what?” Allen asked.

 

“The mirror. I think maybe that mirror could be linked to Hana’s disappearance. Like what if someone dragged her in and it’s why you saw the flash.”

 

Allen’s eyes widened at that. Kira then began to question, “How are you sure? We don’t know how she was taken.”

 

“I was doing research on mirrors at home and on my phone at work!”

 

“Yuko, you know most of those kinds of theories are mostly just based on tv shows or movies…” Kira shook her head.

 

“But I think this could be accurate! Hear me out! It’s so freaky I think I could be right about this!” Yuko mentions as she leaned to them for the girls to listen well, “In many cultures believe that mirrors are portals to the other world! Like dimensions or spirit worlds!”

 

“That’s disturbing…” Kira comments.

 

“So you’re saying someone from a dimension or spirit world used a mirror to grab Hana into their world… My gosh, that is so disturbing” Aimi commented.

 

“That’s my theory!” Yuko nodded with a grin.

 

Aimi brings up a point to add, “That does sound accurate. We found a speck of a blot from the mirror and Hana’s phone around it there…”

 

Yuko held her hand out to Aimi as she stared at Kira.

 

“Want us to go with you to Tvora?” Allen asked.

 

“Why not? We may have the chance to find Hana!” Yuko cheered.

 

“I’m wondering…” Kira said in thought, “If this could be the answer. Why didn’t Tvora nor Chithayu pick up on it?”

 

“Terra did mention that this is an ancient magic blot or whatever. Someone must be hiding Hana from us and knows we’re going to kick their butt if we get there!!” Yuko answered with a fist to her palm.

 

“Let’s hope.” Allen spoke, “The sooner, the better.”

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Twisted Wonderland:

 

The next day, Hana and the guys decided to sneak into Azul’s office to try to get the contracts. But they are locked up in a huge safe. They hid under his desk for a while Azul came in to do his counting of the contracts before leaving…

 

They got out from under the desk because the coast was clear.

 

“Woah! That was a close call!” Grim let out a breath of relief.

 

Jack looks at Azul’s desk, “Guys he left a contract on the table”

 

Ace’s face lit up, “Really? Lucky! Let’s take it and tear this thing to shreds!” Hana frowned at the contract on the table

 

“Hah! What an idiot!” Ace was about to grab it, Hana starts to shout, “Wait! Don’t–”

 

Next thing you know, Ace touches the contract for everyone to get electrocuted by the contract. Everyone was shouting out from the electric shock.

 

“ABABABABABABABABABA!!!” Grim shouted out.

 

“I-I SEE SPACE!!!!” Hana shouts. As soon as the electrocution stopped. Hana falls down to her knees as Ace and Deuce did. They heard a very familiar cackling laugh from the door.

 

Another voice called out. “Oh, my oh my, You guys look like you all got electrocuted~! Did you really think I wouldn’t have noticed?” He made a huge smug look at them.

 

Azul with Jade and Floyd at the doorway as if they were watching the whole show.

 

“You! How?” Jack snarled a bit.

 

“Your tail was popping out from my desk.” Azul pointed to his tail, “It’s so sad to see you lot were trying to steal my contract away from me. However, I did place a spell on my contract for only me to touch it and not anyone else~.”

 

“Y-You would really go that far?” Hana’s eyes widened as she got up from the floor as well as the others did.

 

“Did I not tell you? My contracts cannot possibly be destroyed.”

 

Floyd was continuously laughing his butt off, “I cannot stop laughing! You guys are a bunch of idiots!! Why do you keep coming back when you know the outcome?”

 

“Floyd, for you to laugh this much. It’s so sad.” Jade said with a mocking smile.

 

Azul pushes up his glasses, “Bad kids need to be taught a lesson to steal.”

 

“We must teach them proper manners not to do it again.” Jade nodded

 

“I’ll give you each a turn to be squeezed.” Floyd smiles lazily.

 

“No way!!” Grim shouts shooting magic at them. Floyd was deflecting it with his unique magic. Jack uses his against Azul but he deflects it and tries to hit him back with it.

 

“Argh… He is strong.. '' Jack clenched his teeth.

 

“If you can’t handle this then stealing the contract is out of the question.” Azul remarks.

 

Floyd laughed a bit, “Wouldn’t going to the museum be faster than this?”

 

“Your time is limited until tomorrow at sunset.” Jade mentions with a grin.

 

Hana’s eyes widened, she knew that, but it felt too quick… a weight dropped on her as her legs shook a bit as if they would give out. 

 

One more day…

 

There is no way…

 

“You guys might as well sleep in the infirmary after this~!” Floyd chimed.

 

Ace groans and decides to use his magic, “Argh!! This is annoying! Aaaa I’ll summon a Cauldron!!” He makes a cauldron appear.

 

“Hey don’t copy me!” Deuce complained.

 

Ace then throws it to Floyd who then makes it bounce off to the lock safe.

 

“FLOYD!!!” Hana jumps from Azul shouting, “You should have been more careful!!

 

“Oh sorry~!” Floyd smiled.

 

Azul ran over to the dial lock, “Oh gosh i hope it’s not affected…” He whips her glaring eyes at his underling, “I’ve told you countless times to be careful!!”

 

“Jeez! I said I was sorry! Aren’t your contracts invincible? You had it out and they couldn’t grasp it.” He rolled his eyes.

 

“You’re missing the point like always!”

 

Jade interrupts, “Guys if you don’t stop fighting, they will get away.”

 

They looked over to see them running out, “Haha! See ya!!”

 

The first years made their way out from Octavinelle like bats out of hell. They were panting from the main hall of the dormitory mirrors.

 

“...W-We’ve made it out!” Deuce let out a breath to breathe.

 

“Yeah, but that’s because Jack is a giant.” Ace said, making Jack look at him with wide eyes for a second.

 

“It’s just that I’m bulkier than you guys. That and wolves tend to be taller.”

 

“The contracts…” Hana drawled.

 

“We can’t even destroy them.” Deuce adds.

 

Jack lowered his eyes, “I guess this is all we can do today.”

 

Grim started to complain “I can’t believe we wasted a whole day!”

 

“Is there even a way to destroy them?” Ace questioned.

 

Hana’s stomach felt like it had sunk more and more. A shiver down her spine of a dark energy again. She looks to the mirror of Octavinelle thent to look at them.

 

“H-Hey guys,” They looked at her. “I’m gonna go for a walk to clear my mind. I want to make a good plan.”

 

Ace shrugs, “Sure.”

 

“Want us to go with you?” Jack asked.

 

“A-Actually. I want to walk alone. Thank you.” She started to walk away; she could still hear behind her head.

 

“Gosh she must be in a nervous wreck…” Deuce sighed

 

“No kidding idiot! We’re gonna be like this for the rest of two years!” Ace complained.

 

She was as if her thoughts were right before. Azul must have some weakness, right? He has too!! Like what Leona said! There is no such thing as the impossible!! But that dark energy… There is another blot that is going to happen!! When will it happen again?! First Azul and now a blot! What if he overblots too!? Oooh no!! This will be bad! Very bad!!

 

Her mind wasn’t clearing at all! Every thought comes in nervous assumptions of what could happen! If it’s not Azul, she can’t just ignore it! Someone’s life is at risk! Of course, Azul would not care at all! These guys seem to not care in this school!! It’s disheartening to her!

 

After a while of walking, she realized she was at a gated area. The Ramshackle.

 

She lets out a weak chuckle, “Of course I came here out of a habit… How am I going to win at this rate…?” She lowered her eyes and slouched over. Her face heats up as a tear pours on her eyes. Just then she sees familiar flakes of green lights around. She frowns at them in puzzlement. “Huh?” She wipes her tear with her thumb, worried if the leech twins would pop out.

 

“Hm?... Aren’t you...?”

 

She whipped her head to see the familiar tall horned man from before, “Ah!! T-Tsunotaro!” 

 

His eyes widened, “Tsunotaro?... You mean.. Me?”

 

She nodded with a genuine smile, “You told me to call whatever you like, so I had my friend Grim to help me.”

 

He then starts to crack a laugh, “Haha!! I can’t believe I am Tsunotaro! You really seem to know no fear!”

 

She frowns in confusion, “So you don’t like it?”

 

“It’s quite alright. I am the one who told you to call me whatever you like. I’ll allow you to call me that odd nickname.”

 

She nodded, “Okay! What brings you out here?”

 

“I was just having my nightly walk. I seem to notice this dorm has been quite lively inside. Are there more residents other than you?” He asked.

 

She began to sigh before explaining, “Well not exactly… My friends made a deal with Azul, so I made a deal with him to free them and other students.”

 

“Is that so?”

 

“Mhm, so I have until tomorrow to beat him before the sunset. If I don’t, he’s gonna take the dormitory away from me...” She started to frown at that. Her hand started to grip tightly.

 

“You seem to object to that.” He smiles a bit but drops his smile to see Hana’s anger turn worrisome as she slouches her shoulders a bit.

 

“I do… I-I can’t let him win tomorrow…” Her eyes began to heat up as if a tear would form.

 

“Do you not enjoy talking like you’ve already lost?” He paused to think for a moment to then speak, “Did you know, the walls of this dorm have some wonderfully done carved gargoyles?”

 

She looked up at him with a raised brow, “Huh?” She looks over to the Ramshackle of the gargoyles on top. “You mean the monster statues?”

 

“Gargoyles may appear like a monster carving with a sinister appearance at first glance but… They are actually gutter made so that rain water doesn’t damage the walls.”, he started to smile, “They look terrifying but they are something dearly that protects their home.”

 

“Huh… I never thought it like that. It sounds nice! So they’re good guys!”

 

“There are times when what you see is the exact opposite of reality. I would also like this place to not be so noisy at night.”

 

She looks over to him, “I will try to do my best tomorrow!” She held her fist up in determination. 

 

Tsunotaro chuckled at that, “Struggle with all of your might and prove you can protect your dorm.” He vanishes in a flash in thin air as the flakes disappear.

 

“Haaa… Tsunotaro is a strange character but… Opposite of reality… Hmm…” She thought as she walks back to from the area to go back into Savanaclaw.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

She kept on thinking, what Tsunotaro said was something she couldn’t get over. Was he trying to imply something? Others around her in Leona’s room were talking to one another.

 

“Hey! Keep away from that! I called dibs-– I mean– you don’t want to get in trouble for stealing from royalty, right?” Ruggie tried to persuade Grim from going near Leona’s wallet on a couch that was against the other side of the wall with blankets of clothes.

 

“Heh,” Leona snorted from laying on the bed, “You would have to be absolutely brave to try to steal from me.”

 

“Yeah, yeah. I’m surprised you don’t have a safe so no one can take these.” The hyena boy responded.

 

“Hm?” Hana blinked at Ruggie and Leona.

 

“It doesn't matter. You can run with it no matter what. It won’t affect me exactly.” Leona shrugged nonchalantly.

 

Something clicked into Hana’s head for her to scream, “AAAHHHH!!!” 

 

Grim jumped as well the two savanaclaw members stared at Hana as if she grew two heads.

 

“What happened?!” Grim asked.

 

“What the hell has gotten to you?” Leona asked with a glare.

 

Hana looks at them with a shocked wide eyed look, “THE LOCK SAFE! THE VAULT! Azul keeps the contracts in the SAFE because they are not invincible!”

 

“Huh?” Ruggied frowned.

 

Leona started to smile and laugh, “Now I see it!”

 

Grim frowned at them, “See what?”

 

“Grim! Azul got really mad at Floyd when the cauldron hit the safe! Why would he be so confident about his contracts to freak out over the vault being cracked open! The contract for us to get zapped was a trick!” Hana explained shortly enough for Grim to slowly realize and smile.

 

‘That’s what Tsunotaro was trying to say! He was giving me a hint!’ She thought while smiling happily.

 

“Yeah… what’s the point of having a safe if they are invincible?” Ruggie made a point.

 

“Oooh! Now I get it! We have a weak point!” He started to smug.

 

“But the question is, how do we not have twins in the way…” Hana siad with her hand to her chin.

 

“Yeah honestly you need to think of a better strategy to get past them.” Ruggie pointed out.

 

She looks to Leona who begins to frown, “Whatever you’re thinking, I’m not helping. Getting into troublesome stuff isn’t my style.”

 

“Fine! Ruggie?”

 

“Now way, you might as well give up.” Ruggie shrugged.

 

“Cold hearted jerks.” Grim mumbled.

 

Hana sighs, what could she do…

 

Earth, Somewhere:

 

The girls went to see Tvora along with Terra.

 

“I actually had thought about this theory. But I didn't think of it because of other theories that Aeron, Cthithayu and I had.” She admitted with her arms crossed.

 

“So, you’ve looked into it?” Yuko grinned. She makes a smug grin at Kira who only smiled a bit at that.

 

Tvora continued, “Not quite but we will, but the question is if that is true. How are we supposed to activate the portal to the outside world?”

 

Yuko opened her mouth but slowly closed it with an uncertain expression as she brought her curled up finger to her chin.

 

“Well…”

 

“And where the possible location Hana could be. I’m not expecting an answer right now. But I hope you all know that this is a slow process.”

 

“We know… We know…” Allen said underneath her breath.

 

The raven haired girl steps forward to the woman, “I know our duty is to fight the blots for now, but… Can’t we just help out?”

 

The silvernette frowned over to her, “Even if they ask. We have our exams to worry about.”

 

Tvora only looked at Aimi who made a nervous smile at the realization.

 

“Not yet. I know that we will ask later on but as of now, we are just barely scratching the surface. We have one clue of the mysterious ink blot and it’s a pity that there are no other clues.” The dark blue haired woman sighed.

 

“Should we go back to the store again?” Yuko asked.

 

“I believe they are currently rebuilding but I haven’t gotten any updates if they are almost done rebuilding.” Terra informed them.

 

Tvora begins to say, “Even so, you guys have looked in there and haven’t found anything.”

 

“We can look for a second time! If we can’t find anything, we’ll just leave it as it is.” Aimi stated.

 

“You can, but it’ll probably be a waste of time.” Tvora with her own opinion.

 

Allen began to speak, “Maybe we’ll find something… hopefully. Let’s plan it out because I don’t want it to mess up the sleep schedule for class.”

 

“Focus on your studies then we’ll cooperate. I do believe it would help us more and I hope we’ll find more answers we need.”

 

The girls agreed before they left the lab. Tvora mused into thought as her eyes lowered, the blonde dark-skinned woman looked at her.

 

“Something in your mind?”

 

She didn’t speak before as she glanced into her brown eyes, “I believe I may have at least have one answer that could help us…”

 

“What? What is it then?”

 

“The mention of the mirror manipulation. Like I said, I didn’t think about it until now but. But there could be another way of finding Hana.”

 

Her brown eyes widened for a second then switched to a serious look, “Whatever it is, please tell me now.”

 

The blue haired mullet looked into her eyes before speaking…

Notes:

Please let me know your thoughts and you enjoyed this chapter!
Chapter 10 will be coming out soon!

I hope you all have a good day/evening/night!

Chapter 11: Chapter 10:

Notes:

Hey your readers! Here is chapter 10!!
Hope you guys will enjoy!! :DD

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Twisted Wonderland, Underwater:

 

Hana had another dream about the scene from the Little Mermaid when Ariel and Eric were on the boat of the pond where the eels tipped over their boat while Ursala was freaking out. It was very strange to her that it kind of resonates with her situation with Azul. Why… 

 

She and Grim both woke up to discussion between the first years of their new plan. They weren’t sure about their plan. But they went back underwater. The Museum was closed but it didn’t stop them from sneaking in while Ace distracted the guard…

 

“Prince Rielle, visiting with his friend from school…” Deuce read from the side of the wall of the picture of a small redhead merman with some merkids.

 

“Oh! This is the photo! Why is this photo specific?” Hana asked, rubbing her own eye and yawning a bit. Along with Grim who yawned as well.

 

“That's what I’m wondering…” Jack mumbled as he analyzed the photo.

 

“I don’t know. But let’s not waste time and take this to Azul!” Deuce said with a smile. Hana grabs the frame slowly off from the wall and sighed in relief.

 

“Good thing the alarm didn’t go off. It’s really just a plain old memorial photo.” Jack said. Hana was holding the frame, she looked closely at the picture frowning at the certain merpeople that looked at people. Hang on…

 

“Hm! What’re you kids doing here? We’re closed!” A merman shouted.

 

“Oh no.” Hana held the frame close to her chest as Deuce and Jack looked over to them.

 

“We’ve gone this far; we can’t get caught like this! We’re gonna have to knock them out.”

 

After trying to make it out alive from the merman guard. They got away from the museum with Ace, who left the kind guard away. They manage to get stray far from the museum.

 

“Did you guys get the photo?” Ace asked.

 

Hana held the picture frame to Ace with a huge smile, “Yes!”

 

Grim who floated with a smirk, “Yes! Let's show it to Azul’s face!”

 

“Aaah, and get some sleep too…” Hana sighed in relief at that. Ace raised a brow at her, noticing under the bags of their eyes to make him ask,

 

“Yeah, what happened to you guys?”

 

Before Hana could give an answer. The gang froze when a slithering familiar silhouette shadows upon them. their eyes grew widen, “Oh gosh please no…”

 

They all looked up to see it was mermen twins, “Aaaa, they’re back~! Little Shrimp~!”

 

Hana’s eyes widened as she held the frame to her chest as if they couldn't reach it.

 

“Hello everyone,” Jade said in a welcoming tone, “I see you haven’t learned your lesson yet.” He glances his orbs to the only girl in the group, “ And it seems you were able to get your hands on the photo.” Ace and Deuce were right by either side of her.

 

“Such hard-working kids!,” Floyd mocked, “Now, let’s take that for you to Azul~.”

 

Ace whispers to her, while giving each of the twins a scowl “What do we do now?”

 

Hana looks to Ace and Deuce then her worried gaze turned into a scowl. Glaring directly at the leech twins before holding onto the frame under her armpit while reaching with her other hand the diamond in her front pocket blazer.

 

“Protect the photo!”

 

Deuce made a smug to the twins, “Simple. Got it! I don’t know how much longer we can go about it.”

 

“We came this far! We’re not losing!” Jack held his fist up.

 

‘I just hope those two will help…’ Hana thought before she started to swim back away from Floyd.

 

Earth, high school:

 

Navin and Aimi were in study class with each other in the study hall in the cafeteria. Aimi was writing notes down from her history book. “How many have you written?”

 

From the table, Navin grabbed sheets of notes he has written down for a while, he made a weak laugh. “I wrote like, almost six or eight pages. Heh, it's probably not enough."

 

She nodded, “Okay, you mind sending me pictures of your notes later on?”

 

“Sure! This midterm is going to be the death of me. I’ll send them to Molly too”

 

He looks over to three tables away from her and these three girls. One was pale skinned with a red head, one tan girl with black hair with blonde highlights and one peach tone with blonde hair; they were all giggling and laughing among themselves.

 

“You got that right. I need to write more notes for the other classes and finish the final paper.” Aimi sighed.

 

‘Thank goodness for peace and quiet.’ She thought, however. She is mildly concerned of any blots that could happen around school. It would the worst timing ever!

 

“So, we’re all going to the party on Saturday?” One of the girls squealed from Molly’s group. 

 

“Oh so definitely! Look at this outfit I got online!” The blonde girl showed a picture from her phone to the girls and Molly.

 

“Wow!! So cute! You’ll look so good!!”

 

“I know right?” she shrugged up her shoulder with a wink.

 

“Yes!” Molly cheered happily, “Hey I was thinking of dying my hair blonde! What do you think?” She flipped her hair with a smile.

 

One of the girls made a slight hesitation looking at Molly, happy as she can be.

 

“Oooh, I mean. I don’t think so,” The blonde girl responded. Molly dropped a smile a bit but still stretched the corner of her lips wide like nothing. “You wouldn’t be a good blonde. It would so not be your color at all.” the girls nodded in agreement.

 

“Oh, I see!”

 

"Yeah, maybe like a red head?"

 

"No, she would look disgusting! Her being a blonde would be bad enough!"

 

The bell rings for next class,

 

“Ugh, if only I could go home!” Aimi whined a bit, closing her book.

 

“We have a few more hours. It’ll go by quickly.” Navin shrugged, putting his books in his backpack

 

“It feels like forever!”

 

As the students were walking to their next class. Aimi was on her way to her next class which was a science. She looked up ahead was Molly and the girls with her. going to the class. She started to ask the girls, “Oh hey! So, I was wondering about after this when we get to my house to study, do you guys want pizza or chinese takeout?”

 

“Oh today?” The red asked. “Sorry, I can’t. I have an appointment. I thought it was tomorrow.”

 

“Oh no it’s okay–”

 

The black hair with highlights responded, “Yeah but apparently, I need to do my driving lesson! I tried to switch it, but my instructor is so annoying!”

 

“I have to babysit my brother. I thought I told you beforehand?”

 

Molly was silent for a moment, looking at them. As if they were telling her this last minute, “Oh, okay! No problem! They are important to you guys! I’ll study on my own. Haha...”

 

“If you need any notes, I’ll send them to you asap!” The girl smiled sweetly as the three waved to her as she went to into her class where Aimi followed her into to go take their seats. Aimi sat at the front seat while Molly sat on the left side two desks behind from Aimi.

 

The raven-haired girl looked back a bit before turning her head away from the discouraged girl. Good thing Molly didn't notice as she was consumed with thoughts running through her head.

 

‘Are they avoiding me?... No Molly! You’re overreacting! It’s important! It would take a long time to reschedule. I mean, it's the second time they told them last minute. But! No matter! It won’t happen again!’ Molly tried to think positive with her finger in her curls twirling around.

 

Aimi felt a cold sweat down her nape, the air suddenly felt chilly. Her gut clenches as she looks over her shoulder a bit.

 

Dark aura was forming around her….

 

Twisted Wonderland, Octavinelle:

 

Leona and Ruggie were outside of Octavinelle with the distressed Azul standing away as he watched the lion man holding the golden contracts in his hand. 

 

Azul’s eyes widened at him, “The prefect… Hana… did this?” He started to frown angrily, “Why does she keep getting in my way?! Freeing them has no benefit!”

Leona shrugs, “I agree with you. Which leads me to my next point. Let’s make a deal, Azul.”

 

The boy’s eyes widened but tried to compose himself, “If you want these back, what would I get in return?” Leona asked smuggly making the dirty blonde hyena smirk.

 

“Wha-Whatever you like…test notes, graduation thesis, altering your records attendants? You name it.” He didn’t have a tone that sounded like a professional businessman. His tone is a boy with sort of a shaky voice as if someone held a gun to his head.

 

Leona stared at him with that mischievous smug, “I see. Tempting offer. But I won’t be handing these over.”

 

“W-What?”

 

His smug switched to anger, “Right now I have the kid’s threats over my head. If I don’t help them to get rid of these, they won’t stop shouting outside of my room every night.” He growled underneath his breath, “So letting you have the ramshackle would ruin my precious slumber.”

 

“You’re really doing this for that?!” Azul's eyes widened when Leona was holding the papers.

 

“You’ve been villianed out Azul, Kings Roar!!”

 

Azul shrieked as the papers turned into dust within Leona’s palms and into thin air.

 

Azul’s mind was racing. The golden contracts are all gone. All those people who signed it now into tiny bits of a speck! Leona and Ruggie were making comments but he wasn’t listening. He was in complete shock.

 

Azul opened his mouth, which sounded more like a whine. “Aaa….Aaaaa….AAAAAAHHH NO WAY!!” His tears formed around his eyes as snot was pouring a bit from his nostrils. The savanaclaw duo was shocked. Their eyes shot open to see Azul in a mental breakdown.

 

“After that hard work! All that effort! GONE!!!” He was whining like a toddler that’s candy was taken

 

“Wow! He is totally different! A-Azul! Please calm dow–”

 

“SHUT UP! SHUT UP!” Ink was pouring out from his mouth as he spoke, all of a sudden. The ink was all around him.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

The wiggling anemones from Ace, Deuce and Grim’s head suddenly vanished in thin water. Hana blinked at Ace’s head. “ACE! Your anemone!”

 

“What about–” He touched his own head and pointed to Deuce. “DEUCE! Yours is gone too! GRIM AS WELL!”

 

Grim touches his own head making Deuce touch his own head. “Wow! They did it!” Grim cheered.

 

“Huh? What’s the meaning of this?” Jade asked as he stopped slithering, questioning why they don’t have the anemones anymore.

 

“Leona and Ruggie got rid of the contracts! That’s what!” Hana shouted.

 

Floyd scrunched up his face as he exclaimed, “What? How the hell did you get the sealion to help?! There is no way!”

 

Hana made a sheepish smile, “Well, screaming at his ear all night did something! We promised if he didn’t help that we would scream at his ear everyday if we lost! So to prove that, we screamed so loudly he was mad when he woke up!”

 

“Wow…” Jade and Floyd can only utter those words.

 

“Jeez Hana! That’s something!” Ace’s eyes widened at that.

 

“I’m not scared of someone who reminds me of my mother!” Hana stated, making Ace snorted a bit while Jack and Deuce frowned in confusion of what she meant by that.

 

“Yeah, thanks to that. I didn’t sleep at all.” Grim mumbled while his paw was rubbing his eye making his ear twitch.

 

“That explains why you guys look so tired…” Deuce commented.

 

“Isn’t that more of a threat than a deal?” Floyd asked boredly.

 

“A coward for a coward, a villain for a villain.” Jack mumbled out.

 

 Ace grinned at the realization, “Now that we got our powers back, it’s time for payback!”

 

Deuce used his pen to conjure his cauldron, “HA! I got it back!”

 

“WAAAH!!” Grim started to whine, “I can’t even use my flames underwater!!”

 

“Pft! It’s not like we need your flimsy flames!” Ace mocked with a smug grin making the small demon glare at him.

 

Jade quickly glances over to Floyd in a calm manner, “We should go back, Floyd. They don’t have anemones.” Jade encouraged his brother, Hana uses her diamond to then transform into her guardian form. She held her dark crystal rod at them. 

 

“No way! You toyed with us before and you’re gonna face our full power!” Hana shouted at each of them.

 

“Haha! I like that spirit, Prefect!,” Ace grinned, “Yeah, why don’t you play with us some more?”

 

Floyd glares at them, “What did you just call me little shrimp?” He said in his dark tone. Hana shriveled up a bit. She shook her head and glared at him.

 

“Floyd, we should leave them be!... ugh Alright.”

 

Hana rapidly moves backwards as Floyd swims dashes over for Jack to use a magic pen to shoot at him catching him off guard. Ace and Deuce had the upper hand now as they were willing to use some of their magic tricks at the twins for payback! Ace shoots his magic at the Jade when tried to swim Floyd’s aid from behind and Deuce uses his cauldron to attack them too. Hana uses her magic on them with Grim.

 

Floyd started to whine in annoyance, “Aaah!! no fair!!”

 

Jade grabbed Floyd’s shoulder, “Floyd, we must hurry backs please excuse us.” The brothers swam away as Grim cheered in victory.

 

“Fyna ha! We did it!”

 

“That’ll show them!” Hana nodded with a victory smile.

 

“C’mon! Let’s hurry to Octavinelle!” Jack said as they swam in a hurry to go back to the chamber room.

 

The gang of the first years were trying their best to swim back to the Chamber and run over to Octanvinelle to hurry as if it were a goal. They went through the mirror to not expect to see that the underwater dorm was a inky floating nightmare…

 

“FYNA?!” Grim exclaimed along with Hana whose eyes were widened along with the three boys who were horrified. They saw Leona and Ruggie were trying to stay away from Azul who was absorbing each student who tried to run away or hide.

 

“A-Azul?!” Hana tried to speak but was too shocked to see him using his wand targeting a young student.

 

“Your lightning magic, and your athleticism! Give it all to ME!!” He shouted with a cheshire smile as the student cried, falling to the ground.

 

“Azul! What do you think you’re doing?!” Jade had a calm look but his tone was full of concern.

 

Ace and Deuce look around to see the ocean blue water was filled with negative purple dark energy floating around.

 

“This is bad! He is absorbing students left and right!,” Hana mumbled. “Was he this mad for losing?”

 

Grim started to squeal before glaring over to Leona, “Hana it probably was Leona! You probably picked on him too much! You jerk!” He yelled at the young adult who rolled his eyes.

 

“Oh yeah because this is my fault. You’re the ones who told me to get the damn contract.”

 

“This is not the time!” Hana shouted into the argument.

 

Azul's eyes looked over to his two companions, “Jade, Floyd! Aaah!! It’s good to see you two! Those two bastards destroyed all of my contracts! So please, lend me your strength to destroy them!” He said in a shaky tone with a smile as if he wasn’t going on full rampage.

 

Hana stepped in, “Please Azul don’t! With that much power you’ll overblot!” She shouted, she knows it’s too late now but she wants to do something to calm him down.

 

“Hana is right. You can’t control your power without your contract. It’s too much.” Jade explained shortly, the girl's eyes analyzing his two different colored eyes were worrisome that made her stomach sink in the familiarity.

 

She looked over to Azul who spoke slowly like a broken record, “Everything… gone… all gone…,” He made a weak laugh, “I don’t want to go back… I don’t want to be weak and lame like I was before…”

 

“Ummm…” Hana whipped her head over to Floyd, “Y’know, you are waaaay lamer now than you were ever before.”

 

Hana’s jaw dropped at his comment about him, “F-FLOYD!!!” She shrieked

 

Azul’s eyes darkened, broken. “Ooooh, so you are aware that I am a stupid, clumsy meroctopus after all. So, I am going to do the very best I can to be the best version of myself and nobody can stop me!” He uses his pen in mid air for the pen to spark its magic around. Making the cries of students run like hell to get away from him.

 

Hana’s familiar horror as Azul’s mouth and eyes were pouring out ink and a black mist floating around himself.

 

“The hell!? Why is there black mud coming from Azul? That’s not ink right?” Floyd stared at the very ink pouring out then looked to his twin.

 

Before Jade could make his own input, Hana raises her diamond magic rod to point at Azul. “He is overblotting! Everyone stand back please!”

 

Azul laughed hysterically as the mist started to curl up around him, absorbing until it started to melt around him, showing his overblot form. His pale skin was turned light purple, black scaled sleeves and black octopus legs were replaced than his two legs. His collarbone had corals poking out around and purple magenta lit flame on his left eye. The mist then reveals a huge woman with meroctopus legs like Azul’s, but its head had a glass like ornament with a crown on top.

 

“WHAT THE?! He looks so different!!” Grim shrieked.

 

“This is Azul’s true form. He is a meroctopus.” Jade stated with his pen out and ready.

 

“The hell is that behind him? How can I squeeze something like that?” Floyd complained

 

“Our priority is Azul to bring him back into his senses.” Leona informed him as he held his staff that he was conjured.

 

“Or anemones for all of us!” Ruggie said.

 

“Right!,” Hana pointed the rod at the overblotted former student. His power is quite strong like Leona overblot when he was taking so much power. She breathed in and stared at him with a determined look, “Azul. No matter how much of a jerk you are! I’m going to save you! Grim, distract him as much as you can! Left and right!” she held the frame tightly.

 

“You got it! This is what he’ll get for tricking the great Grim!” Grim shouted

 

Azul’s inhuman laugh made the back of Hana’s neck shrivel.

 

“C’mon! Let’s make a deal! Make a deal with me!” He swung his arm, making the overblot phantom behind him try to smash them with its giant black triton weapon. Leona uses his staff to shoot magic to block off the attack Grim jumping at Azul, blowing his blue flames around him.

 

AAAAH!!! STOP BULLYING ME!!” He shrieked, swung his arm left for the phantom to swing out magic at them, Jade and Floyd tried their best to block it off with their magic against it. Ruggie and Ace were using his magic at Azul, making him even angrier. His eyes however were forming tears around them. He was out of control using his arm to try to smash anyone at sight! Everyone was either dodging or blocking his power. As Hana dodges his attack, Jade didn’t notice when Azul swung his arm for another attack, the triton shooting magic directly at him.

 

“JADE!! LOOK OUT!!” Hana shouted as she ran over to shoot her magic at the attack before within seconds, his eyes widened at the magic being blocked off from Azul’s corrupted magic.

 

She ran over to him, “Jade! Are you alright?!”

 

He looked over to her, “I am quite alright, but we must focus.”

 

“Right! Just distract him so I can use my magic on him to purify him back to his normal self!” He nodded as he couldn’t take his look away from his poor friend in a temperamental rampage. Grim ran back and jumped around to shoot more flames. Ace, using his wind magic to use it against Azul, tried to block it off. He seemed to be more weakened than before.

 

N-No! I will not… be like before…!” He responded weakly. She whipped her head over to Jack.

 

“Jack! Lift me up in the air!”

 

She ran over to him for him to get into position. Hana jumps for Jack to use his hand to catch her boot to then lift her up in the air. Azul blinked to see Hana high up in the air.

 

With the frame under her arm, and the crystal rod she holds pointing it at him. She chants, for the black crystal’s sparkles of magic formed “Luminance flash!! ” The sparkles of magic shoot down at the overblot phantom and octopus man as he tries to shield off with his arms as he shrieks.

 

The light magic formed around Azul reformed back into his Octavinelle form as he stumbled down to the ground. Hana landed on her two feet lightly. Wiping the sweat from her forehead. She blinks to being back into that empty white space more.

 

She heard light sniffles.

 

A child sniffle like crying. Her head whipped back and forth to see a black caludron in the middle of the room. She slowly walks over to the cauldron hearing soft degrading voices.

 

“HAHA! It’s the ink spitter Azul~!”

 

“He is so lame~!”

 

“He is bad at hide and seek! Loser!”

 

“His ink makes the water so muggy! So gross!”

 

Hana felt her chest sink as she peaked down to the cauldron was a chubby child octopus that looked very much like Azul. He was crying non-stop.

 

W-Why… ” He responded in his childlike voice, “ Why are they so mean… ” He whined while crying.

 

The girl’s eyes formed a welt of her eyes water up at the sight and to hear such a thing.

 

What did I do to deserve this?! ” He began to cry more and more.

 

Hana reaches her hand to him, “Azul…”

 

All of sudden a hand softly grabbed hers. This wasn’t Azul’s hand.

 

“Hana?”

 

She blinks from the empty room to the familiar white haired wolf ears, Jack. His honeycomb colored eyes analyzed her face in a concern.

 

“Are you alright?”

 

“Y-Yes! What happened to Azul?”

 

Jack turned to Hana to see him getting up from the ground. She notices Octavinelle’s waters was back to its natural color.

 

“I-I went on a rampage. H-How could this be…” Azul said in disbelief.

 

“Anyone would be pissed off if someone got into their way.” Ruggie said as he made a quick glance to Leona.

 

“HANA! It’s doing it again!” Grim shouted. Hana was puzzled at the moment before looking down to her rod that was turned from a black diamond to purple shaped like diamond with a purple with light periwinkle like tentacle around the heart tentacle.

 

“WAH!? Oooh How am I going to explain this when I get back home…”

 

“Your rod doesn’t do this?” Jack asked.

 

She shook her head, “No it doesn’t! AH! No time for this!,” Hana stared right to the very guy who she saved from overblot, walking over to him, “This is what I would like to call karma,” She scowls at him, “None of this would have happened if you didn’t use your magic to do something so sneaky! But even so, nobody could have those kinds of notes like you do.”

 

Azul frowned at her, making Ace respond to added in the conversation, “Yeah, Azul’s notes did help me get to a 90 with only one night.” 

 

Deuce nodded in agreement, “Yeah. It was a great secret weapon.”

 

Jack added in his points, “Crowley told Hana and I about you were going through the past 100 years test of questions. Can’t say I approve of what you did but your determination is crazy impressive.”

 

Azul smiled briefly as he looked away, “Your comments don’t bring me any sort of comfort…”

 

Floyd looked closely at him, “Huh? Azul, are you getting a little misty eyed?” He teased

 

“My oh my! Have you gone back into the ink-spitting-Azul.”

 

He glared at them, “You two should be under a contract to never speak!”

 

Hana notices the sunlight still up in the sky, then back to Azul, “Uh also,” She holds out from her armpit the frame photo that they took from the museum. “We have the photo, and the sun is still up. So it would mean that we won.”

 

Leona walks over to the photo, “Why the hell did you want this photo anyway?”

 

“Yeah it’s just an average elementary school photo.” Ruggie frowned at the picture to.

 

Floyd chanted happily, “Ah! This is so nostalgic! I remember we went on this field trip! There’s me, Jade,” He started to point at one of their younger selves in the photo. What caught Hana’s eye was a familiar octopus chubby child… “AAAnd baby Azul!”

 

The boys gasped in surprise.

 

Azul wailed in embarrassment, “AAAH! NO! DON’T LOOK AT THAT!!” Azul tries to go over to Hana to swipe the photo before Jade holds his back with his shoulders.

 

“My, my Azul. You have energy all of sudden.”

 

“WHAT! WHERE?!” Ace tried to look around in the photo.

 

Hana then points to the photo of a chubby Azul child at the corner back. “Is that him?”

 

“The one hiding in the corner…” Leona states squinting at the picture.

 

“Woah! Azul you were chubby!” Grim exclaimed with wide eyes. Hana glared at him.

 

“Grim! There is nothing wrong with that!”

 

“I’m just pointing out a fact, okay!”

 

“Azul! Don’t mind him! You were so round and so cute in this picture!” Hana tried to give out a positive comment on his chubby child self picture. Which wasn’t a lie. She did find chubby Azul adorable! Ace snorted along with Ruggie watching Octavinelle leader’s face ended up being red, not from Hana’s comment. But from embarrassment as he continued to wail out as if he were in pain.

 

Deuce analyzes Azul’s dramatic pain, “I-I understand your pain of looking back at your past. I didn’t see anything! You guys should forget too! We saw nothing!”

 

“D-Deuce! I-It’s totally fine to accept your past too!” Hana tried to reassured him

 

Jack frowned at Deuce, “You really just go with the flow, huh.”

 

Azul made a sad sigh, “Dammit, I had everything in the Monstro Lounge to erase my dark past! My plan… gone….”

 

“Azul…” Hana mellowed.

 

“I’ve gone through and edited every photo from graduation albums to films in photo studios. That photo from the museum was the only one I couldn’t get my hands on.”

 

“Y-You would go to that many lengths?!” Hana shrieked in surprise.

 

“Stop making everyone do your stinking dirty work!” Grim yelled.

 

Floyd shrugged, “I like this old Azul. There is no need to change it. You used to look so tasty!”

 

Hana’s eyes widened at the tall twin, to her that sounded like a concern.

 

“That’s not the problem!!” Azul shrieked.

 

“A-Azul, like I said. It’s always okay to accept the past from what it is. The past!” She tried to reassure him but he started to mellow to himself in self pity.

 

“Heheh…” She made a weak giggled until she realized something to shake her head, “But, like I said! Since we won and the contracts are gone. You must take responsibility! You promised me no tricks at the end! So,” She holds the picture out to him, “You must go to retrieve it back to the museum! I’ll go with you to make sure! Hope you will learn a valuable lesson from here on out!”

 

“Is she always goody-goody?” Ruggie whispered to Ace.

 

He began to sigh, “Yeah, a killjoy.”

 

Azul breathed in a bit, “...Understood. At least run it though some editing to erase my–”

 

“He really doesn’t give up.” Leona comments.

 

“Azul. You can’t always run from your past. It’s not how it works. Sometimes we need to accept them from what they are. No matter how many times you change it through software. Memories will not change it.”

 

Jade smiled and nodded, “She’s right. Memories are to be treasured.”

 

“So! So! When do we go to the museum? We’re all going right? I haven’t gone there since that field trip!” Floyd asked excitedly.

 

Hana began to smile, “I was planning for only Azul and I but we can all go! Huh?” She notices Grim sniffing around the ground.

 

“Uh, Grim you looking for something?”

 

“Hmmm…. My gourmet hunting skills are tingling!”

 

“Gourmet hunting…?” Hana tilted her head

 

“My favorite black truffle has fallen somewhere. The black rock! It’s right here! The gourmet hunter Grim has achieved its item!”

 

Hana’s eyes widened, “Grim! Is that…!”

 

“That black rock.” Leona frowns at Grim with the rock.

 

“GRIM! NO!” Hana shouted before she could grab the crystal,

 

“Thanks for the food!” He began as he took the whole rock into his mouth with a loud crunch. Eating it in harmony as Hana was on her knees with teary eyed look at him. She was so close to grabbing it.

 

“Please stop eating that stuff!” She shouted.

 

“There is no point in stopping that little walking garbage disposal.” Ace commented. The girl notices Leona was staring at Grim. He wasn’t annoyed or angry nor amused. He notices Hana was staring at him, “Has he been eating those rocks off the ground?”

 

“It was only uh.. Twice? Why?”

 

He shook his head, “...It’s nothing.”

 

She wanted to ask why, but she had a strange feeling he wouldn’t answer still. But something about him staring at Grim made her gut go off edge. She looks to Grim who was happy with the taste of the rock. She must look closely at him…

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Earth, High School:

 

Later on science class over for the instructions of the midterm paper,

 

“Alright be prepared. If I don’t have the paper by next week, you’re going to get a warning!” The teacher instructed.

 

Molly was walking down the hallway, 

 

“Hey! Molly!” Aimi shouted. The curly haired brunette turned herself around to Aimi.

 

“If you need help with studying. You can come with me to my house, Navin is going to bring some snacks.” 

 

Molly started to smile, “Sure! I can let my mom know.”

 

“Cool! Since you’re an hour away you caaan come at 3?”

 

“That’s perfect! I’ll see you guys then!” Molly smiled.

 

Molly walks off for her next class, Aimi slowly makes a sad smile.

 

“Oh I really hope she is okay…” She mumbled to herself to go to the next class. After some classes times go by, trying to get everything written down to study. The end of the classes, her mom came to pick her up to go home. Aimi’s chores was to clean up the house before Navin and Molly came over to study at the dining room with a table filled with books.

 

“No, it’s actually 1941! Not 1940.” Navin corrected Molly’s notes.

 

“Oh! Right! Silly me, thanks!” She grinned sheepishly as she erased her answer to replace it.

 

“Aaah, my brain is fried. Let’s take a break.” Aimi whined a bit.

 

“Yeah, I agree.” He sighed.

 

“The pizza should be almost here.” Aimi reassured as she looked at her phone. It was 4pm.

 

“I don’t think I could eat! I am so anxious.” Molly mellowed a bit.

 

“I don’t think we all can. It’s such a pain in the ass.” Navin commented.

 

“Guess I’ll have the pizza to myself!” Aimi grinned, making Molly giggle.

 

“Ah, yeah! Hana you think– oh.” Molly turned herself around to a chair next to her.

 

Navin snickered, “Why did you bring up Hana suddenly?”

 

“I don’t know! Haha! My brain is really fried!” Molly laughed a bit, “Aah, it’s so weird without her. Usually she would give some reassuring thoughts...” Molly said she lowered her eyes to the table.

 

“Sometimes I worry about her.” Navin admitted.

 

“You said it.” Aimi replied to him agreeing.

 

“If we could. We could facetime with her. But she really hasn’t responded to her phone at all.” Molly stated with a concern gaze at two of her friends.

 

“Honestly… It gets sketchier by the day.” Navin said his own thoughts too.

 

“Has she contacted you at all?” Molly looked to Aimi,

 

“U-Uh no. She has not.” Aimi knew she wasn't lying but the fact that it kills her to know she was taken still holds her on edge.

 

Molly and Navin mused for a brief second.

 

“I really hope she’s alright. Wherever she is.” The curly haired girl smumbled, she heard a ding that made everyone jump from silence. Aimi could say the same…

 

The boy took his phone out to see it was from someone on snapchat. “Ah, it’s just my friend.” He said with a brief smile. He clicked onto the picture, seeing his guy friends with cans and having huge smiles on their faces. “Ah, they’re partying while we’re suffering.”

 

“Hey, it's their loss if they fail!” Molly laughed.

 

He smiled a bit as he clicked onto the picture to skip. Before he could tap onto it, he saw one of Molly’s friends from the cafeteria were in the background smiling and dancing. Having fun without her. His smile dropped for a second at the realization.

 

“What’s wrong?” Molly asked.

 

He shook his head to skip the picture, “it’s nothing. Just a weird picture.”

 

Molly shrugged.

 

“Pizza is here!” Aimi’s mom announced going to the kitchen.

 

“Sweet!” Aimi grinned. The three got up to go get some pizza. The raven haired girl saw that the boy's face looked worrisome to Molly who was excited to have a slice of pizza.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Twisted Wonderland, Ramshackle:

 

After the overblot situation, Hana and Grim got their things from Savanaclaw to finally being back home to the old Ramshackle with the three friendly ghosts.

 

“Oh I am so glad you’ve won!” the skinny ghost chimed happily.

 

“Indeed! You are a good sport! It was so odd to see more kids walking around.” The short ghost chimed in as well.

 

“Aw! I couldn’t have done it without the others and Grim! I was worried about you three if they won.” Hana told them as she held the blanket around herself wearing her usual pajamas. Grim was eating his tuna can as he looked over to Hana, “What about me?”

 

“You make me suffer too much!” She teased a bit.

 

“HEY! RUDE!”

 

“Now, now Grim, she is only kidding!” The chubby ghost reassured him.

 

Hana nodded, “He is right! Even if we lost, I would make sure Floyd would not squeeze you!”

 

“Ugh! Don’t remind me! I’m so glad we’re not there anymore! Especially Savanaclaw! I can have a good night's rest after that!” He started to yawn, “Aaah. I’m so tired… I think imma go to bed.”

 

“Alright, have a good night kiddos!” Chubby said happily.

 

Hana stood up from the couch, she looked outside for a second. “I’ll be right there, Grim. I’m going to have some nice fresh air.”

 

“Ugh. Do what ya want!” He whined a bit.

 

She walked outside with the blanket around herself. Happy to see the dead tree and the skeleton black metal fence instead of the other dorm. Not that she didn’t like it. But it was more homely being around the Ramshackle. However, she started to frown a bit.

 

If Crowley does find a way to bring her back home… Will she ever go back to visit?

 

She started to blink to see the very familiar green flack firelights.

 

“Oh, so you’ve returned.” She looked over to Tsunotaro himself standing by from the gate walking over to her, “I’m surprised you were able to beat Ashengrotto. You may look like an airhead but even you can get your hands dirty.”

 

Hana smiled a bit nervously at that comment, she couldn’t tell if it was a complement or an insult to her… She shook her head with a huge smile.

 

“Tsunotaro!! Wait a second!” She runs over to unlock the skull gate to walk over to him. He turned himself around to face the human. He jumps a bit as she hugs him.

 

“Thank you! Thank you!” She blinked, realizing what she was doing. She quickly pulled away. Tsunotaro’s eyes were widened at the sudden hug from the young girl. “I’m so sorry! I should have asked!" She shook her head with a smile at him. "I was just happy because it was your advice that helped me! I wouldn’t have figured out how to beat him if it wasn’t for you!”

 

He coughed a bit awkwardly before speaking, “My advice?... It was never my intention to provide some pointers.”

 

“Even if it wasn’t. It helped me. So, I must thank you!” She smiled sweetly at him.

 

He stared at her for a second before letting out mused “Hm, I’m glad to have this garden back to its peaceful way it was before. I would have loved to watch Ashengrotto’s smug fall into despair. It must have been a sight to see.” He gave a tone that sounded a bit ruthless to Hana. That made her raise a brow. It was... He switched his smug face to a poker face before Hana could ask, “...Hm, I think it’s time for me to return to my own dorm.”

 

“O-Okay, I hope you have a good night, Tsunotaro!” 

 

He smiled back at her, “Good night to you too, child of man.” He vanishes away.

 

“Haaa… He is so weird. But at least he isn’t rude. But the comment about Azul...” Hana mumbles to herself while walking back to locking the skull gate before going to the Ramshackle. She stopped midway as she heard the back of her head.

 

“...Is he here?”

 

“No! He’s not anywhere around here either.”

 

“He might be over in the west building.”

 

She turned her head over to see two of the Diasomnia students from before when they were in Leona’s situation.

 

Sebek started to sigh, “Ugh, young master… why do you always have to leave without bringing anyone with you… it’s because your eyes were off from him, Silver!” He started to yell at him.

 

“He’s not a child. You worry about him too much.”

 

“We’ll be too late if we wait until something happens! Don’t let your guard down for even a moment! Do you have any respect for your distinguished role as the young lord’s bodyguard!? I won’t let you owe to the young lord and Lilia for designing to raise you!”

 

Silver started to sigh from Sebek’s long explanation, “This doesn’t have anything to do with this…”

 

Before Hana could ask if they needed help, they hurriedly left the gates to the other way.

 

Hana thought for a second, “Hm…If only I could help. I wonder who they were looking for?”

 

She went back inside of the Ramshackle to go upstairs to see Grim sleeping away on the bed. Mumbling whatever he was dreaming of.

 

Before she was going to bed, something behind her was glowing. She whipped her head around to see it was the mirror glowing!

 

“AH! No way!” She whispered, the mirror! It wasn’t a dream! It was glowing! She walks over to the mirror, looking at it closely. She flinched as soon someone from the otherside started to speaking,

 

“...H–Hello?...some….there?”

 

She looked closely at the mirror; the silhouette was shaped like…shaped like Mickey Mouse.

 

Hana responded quickly, “Hello! Yes! I am here!” She tried to say it loudly enough.

 

The mirror’s glow began to fade away, leaving her in the darkness.

 

“I-I was so sure I saw and heard something…” She whispered as she touched the reflection of the mirror. This world is so weird to her…

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

The next morning Jade and Floyd came to pick up Hana and Grim to go to the Atlantic Museum to bring back the photo with Azul and the others.

 

The twins were in their moray eel forms as the others were able to breathe underwater thanks to Azul’s potion. Ace was amazed by the statues of the historic great figures of the deep. Azul on the other hand was in his human form as he chose to be in.

 

“Everyone, welcome to the Atlantic memorial Museum. I made a reservation for us under “Monstro Lounge ''. Please enjoy yourselves.” Azul said with a smile.

 

“Oh it’s that octo-punk– Huh? Why’re you in your human form?” Grim asked.

 

“Meroctopuses are very rare around here as you can see…”

 

Hana's eyes analyze his somewhat discomfort. “I would like to avoid leaving weird impressions after I return the photo.”

 

Jade’s eel form swam over to his friend, “There is no need to worry. Nobody would recognize you after all these years.”

 

“We came all this way out here so wouldn’t it be more convenient to be in your real form?”

 

Azul frowned at Floyd, “Please leave me be. I will place this back where it belongs… Please go enjoy yourselves around the place.”

 

“C’mon! Let’s look at the princess’ dinglehopper!” Floyd pointed.

 

“I saw it on the pamphlet, but it’s just a fork?” Ace questioned.

 

“To you landfolks it is.” Jade chuckled. The gang swam over to look around leaving Hana and Azul alone.

 

He began to ask, “You’re not going?”

 

She frowned at him, “I want to make sure you keep your word. And that you didn’t edit it.”

 

He shook his head as he placed the old picture on the wall, “No need to doubt me. I said I would put this back. I thought if I could erase my past, my time spent being bullied as a “dumb, clumsy octopus” would vanish… The sea witch never hid her own dark past but faced it and worked to overwrite her reputation. In the end. I couldn’t accept who I was and tried to act like it never happened.” He explained as he lowered his eyes at the photo as if it were a long time looking at his own past.

 

Hana frowned in sympathy. After seeing that weird illusion moment of a crying child in a cauldron. She had this aching feeling in her stomach that she felt sorry for him. She walks over to him and grabs his hand. He looked at her in puzzlement.

 

“Azul. I remember you said you wanted to be the best version of yourself. You’ve already done that without stealing from others.” She smiled sweetly at him. He raised his brow at her. “Your hard work was enough to throw off the headmaster and myself.”

 

“M-My hard work?” He moved his hand away from hers, he made a small laugh underneath his breath, “There is no need for you to flatter me. I only wanted to get back at those who looked down at me.”

 

“Even so, don’t ever forget that. Okay? You’re good without trying to scam people.”

 

“Hey! Hana!” Grim swam over to her hide, “There is a huge dinosaur skeleton back there!”

 

“Oh! Really? Hold on lemme take a picture!!” She held the camera Crowley had given her.

 

The gang and the Octo Trio were going around the museum having a great time. She was glad things were back to normal. But the only concern other than going back home was. She witnessed three overblots so far from different dorms. What dorm could possibly be next…



◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈



A dream was formed within the mind, what appears to be a long line of stores of some sort of plaza.

 

“Hm? Where is this place–”

 

"I-I can't find her anywhere!" A Raven-haired girl’s voice sounded shaky. The four had sort of the same uniforms but different shades of color. What they had similarly was the poncho and the headset jewelry was awfully familiar.

 

"She can't just vanish! This is insane!" Another girl with long silver hair in a ponytail insisted with a nervous smile

 

"I'm worried maybe the blot has kidnapped her..." The pinknette breathed, not looking at the three. 

 

“Huh? A blot? Hello?”

 

"That could be possible," The raven-haired girl said.

 

"We have to report this to Terra!" The blonde girl insisted, they all nodded.

 

Terra?

 

The dream blurred to what looks like an apartment room. The girls were on the couch facing the woman with a white shirt and a long pink skirt. She had dark skin; her hair was dyed blonde. Lighter than Ruggie’s hair.

 

"Are you sure that you all checked around the area?" The woman asked.

 

"Yes! We tried tracking with our diamonds but... nothing," The blonde girl responded, she looked down gripping her knees.

 

"I'm sorry guys... I should have run after her sooner!"

 

The pinkenette looked over to her, "Don't beat yourself up. We'll get her back."

 

Who are they looking for? If only…

 

"We can do it," They looked at the raven haired girl, for some reason the dream started to fade for a second."...We must fight for her!"

 

The dream was blurring for a moment. He can see the girls nodded and stood up from the couch to hold their hands out as they placed their hands on each others..

 

"For our guardian of Light!" They cried.

 

Guardian of …Light?

 

Before the dream started to fade into darkness. A split second, the raven haired girl’s smile was brief, there was a hint of overwhelmness from her smile…

 

“Silver!”

 

What –”

 

“SILVER!”

 

The boy’s-colored gray eyes opened to see Sebek shaking him by the shoulder. He was holding onto the rake he was holding for the hay in the horse barn “You’ve fallen asleep again! Honestly now…”

 

“Well at least you got him fully awake.” Riddle said, looking at Silver. “C’mon. You can rest after this. A little bit more and we’re done.” 

 

“Understood.” He nodded as he started to pick up the rake to use on the hay. As he does, he couldn’t help thinking about that odd dream. It was like any other dreams he had but…

 

Why did this one dream feel so oddly real?

Notes:

Thank you for reading, hope you all have a fantastic day/evening/night! Drink water!
Please comment your thoughts and the next chapter will come out as soon as possible!! :DD

Chapter 12: Chapter 11: The Holiday

Notes:

Hey you readers!
Here is another update! :D
Hope you all will enjoy this chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Twisted Wonderland:

 

It’s been a few weeks since Azul’s blot. Everything was normal but she had to sense any signs of a blot infestation. Being in an all-boys school with no girl was something she kind of got used to. She had Ace and Deuce by her side. Jack too. Maybe Tsunotaro if they talked more often? She only wished that she could find some female friends around. She misses her old friends from earth… She hopes that Crowley is finding her way back home!

 

Right? 

 

Meanwhile back in the Ramshackle early morning,

 

“Winter break already!” Hana spoke. Three of the ghosts told her and Grim when they came downstairs.

 

“Yes indeed! It starts tomorrow.” The chubby ghost mentioned.

 

She smiled a bit, “Ah I don’t think I’ll be going anywhere… I need to find Crowley for any updates. Ah! Maybe since it’s winter break! He won’t be so busy and we get to work on the dark mirror!” She cheered a bit.

 

“What’s… what’s winter holiday?” Grim asked.

 

She looked down to the confused small creature, she answers. “It’s when we can take a break from school for a week to celebrate with each of our families!”

 

“Oh yes! And have a big feast too!” The skinny ghost adds.

 

“A feast!” Grim smiled at that. Hana sighed at that but still smiled at Grim enthusiasm.

 

“Oh yes! Roasted turkey and cake and a gingerbread man! Well… none of us eat that.” The short ghost adds along.

 

“Aaah You talking about it makes me hungry… What do you guys usually do?” Hana started to ask them.

 

“Us? Us ghosts usually make our way back to the other side to see our families too.” The skinny ghost said.

 

“And some of us never return to this side!” The chubby ghost cackled.

 

“Have a feast and be merry with family…” Grim mumbled

 

“Grim, do you have any family?” She asked.

 

He shook his head, “My family? I don’t really remember…,” Hana stared at him. “I was all by myself. Just waiting for someone… What happened after that I can't remember. Well, like you said! The past is the past right!”

 

Hana nodded, “Yes…” She couldn't help but think. Where did Grim come from?

 

“Can’t change it! So I am all about the future! I’m on my way to become a great and wealthy wizard! Bwahahahaha!” Grim beamed with his paws up in the air.”

 

“You’ve had your own share of tough times.”

 

“You two can spend the holiday curled around the fireplace with us.”

 

Hana clapped her hands together. “That would be so nice! What do you think, Grim?”

 

“A holiday and I get to feast! Sign me up!”

 

Later on, the day. After leaving their class. Divus Crewel gave each of the students homework during the break before setting them free from their class for the day. 

 

Ace started to stretch his arms with a satisfied grin, “Aaaah finally a break!”

 

“If only they didn’t push us with homework.” Deuce lowered his eyes at the papers he was analyzing for the homework. Hana started to sigh, more work for homework while trying to figure a way back home wasn’t what she wanted…

 

“Say, Hana, you still haven’t found a way to get back home to your world, right?” Ace asked the girl.

 

She shook her head, “No I haven’t heard from him at all… I’m going to ask him! Since it’s break, maybe he’ll find my way back faster! On the bright side, the ghosts back in the dorm want to celebrate the holiday with us!” Hana smiled

 

“Fyaha! That’s right! We’re going to have a good feast too!” Grim cheered.

 

Ace nodded, “Hm we’ll that’s good. You guys won’t be so alone.”

 

Deuce thought about it before speaking, “Are you sure Hana? Has Crowley ever talked with you at all?”

 

She shook her head no as he continued, “Because what if he closes the cafeteria and the student store.”

 

Grim jumped, “FYNA! You’re totally right! How are we supposed to have our feast!” 

 

“And to get any updates to get back home!! Oh no! Where is he?!” Hana panicked. It couldn’t have slipped from his mind, right?!

 

“He is probably not in his office, maybe in the chamber room getting everyone home later on.” Deuce noted.

 

She nodded, “Yeah…”

 

Later on the boys got their suitcase walking with Hana and Grim inside the room. A bunch of students with their suitcases were leaving to go into the mirror to go back where they should go.

 

“Okay if Crowley is here he must be…” Hana mumbled before her eyes widened along with three. Crowley was not in his suit but wearing a yellow Hawaiian shirt with palm trees and apples with small bird prints around it and white pants that reached to his knees. Wearing a white fedora on.

 

“Alright everyone! Please make your way back home and be sure to have all of your belongings before you enter the mirror chamber! If you let go for even a moment it’s going to be lost in a different location so be sure!”

 

“He’s full on vacation-mode!” Ace, Deuce and Grim shouted as Hana’s jaw was dropped.

 

“Why is he wearing a hawaiian shirt for the winter?!” Ace exclaimed

 

“He’s not even trying to hide it!” Deuce sighed.

 

Hana ran over to Dire Crowley along with Grim. “D-Dire Crowley! We want to speak with you!”

 

His golden eyes blinked to the girl and cat creature. “Oh? What are you two doing here?”

 

“U-Uh are you really looking for a way to get me back home?” She tilted her head looking for a genuine sign that he has. He froze a bit before speaking as if he remembered

 

“O-Oh– Aaaah!! A way back to your home!,” He shortly laughed as Grim glared at him. “Don’t be like that. Of course I’m looking!”

 

Hana looked at his Hawaiian shirt then up at him, “Forgive me but you don’t seem to be… You haven’t given me any updates about it too…”

 

“Th-That is because my plan is to expand my research by going down south to see if I can find any leads. For I am very serious!” 

 

“I don’t think that’s what they would wear for researching…” Ace commented

 

“Yeah, yeah!” Grim agreed.

 

“What are you talking about? This is what they would wear in the south! You have to try to fit in when you visit foreign lands! Escaping this cold winter to sit out somewhere to have a fresh coconut drink on the side… WHICH I am not doing what so ever!” Crowley explained and tried not to blow his cover of going on a beach.

 

“Y-You went into detail!” Hana pointed out.

 

“No fair! If you’re going then so are we!! I want some fresh coconut!... whatever that is.” Grim yelled.

 

“Me too! N-Not the coconut! If you’re doing research there then I should come with!” Hana announced with her and Grim with determined looks on their faces making Crowley uneasy.

 

“What? And ruin my vaca– AHEM! What I meant to say is… You two MUST remain here as your job! Where I will be going is going to be dangerous! So I must go alone.”

 

“B-But I could–”

 

“No buts! It's a very important job for you two to stay here and to take care of this school. It’s a crucial task that affects the very existence of Night Raven College!”

 

Hana started to sigh again, ‘ I guess it’s going to take at the end of the summer for me to go home then… ’ She thought.

 

“If you were to accept this job, then on top of your food expenses over vacation then I promise to provide you with a great feast of roasted turkey, cake and a gingerbread man…” Hana looks down at Grim. Knowing the fact of Crowely’s persuasion was going to get the small creature to think about juicy delicious sounding foods making Grim’s mouth water at the thought of those. 

 

“Juicy ribs?! Mountain of fries! Hmph I guess there is no harm in hearing you out.” Grim makes a smug look at the headmaster.

 

“Doesn’t take hard work to win him over huh?” Ace commented

 

“All the fires of the campus are maintained from the faerie fae. They have been here for many years, if there are no logs to keep the fire up they will surely disappear. There was a ghost that was in charge but his daughter had a grandchild so he left to the otherside to celebrate.” He explains, making the girl blink in confusion to comment

 

“Wait, ghosts can have kids?” Hana asked.

 

“It’s a miracle of love! All you have to do is work on the fireplace daily so you can spend the long winter break in the warmth and happily have a decent meal to satisfy yourself.”

 

Hana nodded, listening to his every word. He is keeping her here after all. He would have just sent her off if he didn’t need her there. It’s a lot when she is a girl in an all boys school. She was grateful for him trying his best to keep her comfortable and safe. But not so with the overblots that has been happening...

 

“This will be a piece of cake if you compare it to the weird stuff you’ve told us to do!”

 

“Isn’t it? This makes me feel very ever so gracious! Oh! I almost forgot,” He made a phone appear in his hand as he handed it over to her.

 

“You’re giving me a smartphone?”

 

“Of course! In case of any emergencies while I am gone. This is only for that so don’t waste any data by scrolling through magicam!” He instructed Hana to nod rapidly.

 

“Understood! Will you promise to give me any updates?” She asked with a slight frown of disappointment. She knows there is no point in trying to go with him to other places.

 

“Aaaaah– Of course! I will when I find anything! Don’t you worry about a thing, my dear! Hahah– I have to get back to make sure everyone is leaving safely! That’s right! Before leaving I need to look at the brochure! I am so busy~!” He said walking away from them.

 

“FYhaha! Yes!! A feast coming my way I cannot wait!” 

 

“Well… as long as you’re okay with that’s fine.” Ace comments with a small smile, watching Grim hoping a bit happily. Both of the heartslabyul boys looked to Hana who was slightly disappointed over the response from the headmaster. As she was staring at the phone. 

 

Ace made a slight frown to her before he could respond, “Hana, are you–” 

 

“Out of the way! Stacks of bags coming through!” Ruggie shouted, carrying a backpack, three duffle bags and a cooler.

 

Deuce’s eyes widened, “Woah! You’ve got a lot there!”

 

“Yeah it was all the food from the cafe before they expired! This is all I can have for free!”

 

“How are you going to carry all of that through the portal?”

 

“Oh pft! What’re you talking about? Once I get through I’m giving it to all of the neighborhood street rats! I gotta make sure my grandma can fill this up too– Wait the food is going to melt! See you guys next year!” He drags all of the backs with them to go into the portal.

 

“Street rats?” Hana questions

 

“He is talking about the kids from his neighborhood back at his home,” Hana looks behind to see Jack approaching with his own suitcase. “During long holidays he brings as much food as he can to feed those kids.”

 

Hana makes a genuine smile, “That’s so sweet of him!,” She notices him holding cacti potted plants in his arms ,”Oh! That’s a lot of plants you have.”

 

“I grow them for fun. These are cacti. They will wilt if nobody is watering them.”

 

She nodded, “I see! That’s neat! My friend Kira has a boat of different plants at her home!”

 

“I never thought Ruggie would be nice enough to do that. That is pretty nice.”

 

“Hyena are the sort to share prey with the weak or sick without discrimination. I’m sure he was raised to be like that.” Jack stated.

 

“Hmph, just thinking about giving out food to a bunch of brats makes my skin crawl.” Leona said as he walked over. 

 

“Oh! Leona! Are you staying here too?” Hana asked him, seeing he has nothing to carry with him.

 

“I wish. I won’t hear the end of it if I don’t go back there,” He rolled his eyes. “What a pain.”

 

“You’re not carrying anything with you.”

 

“Hm? I’m fine with my wallet and smartphone with me. Besides, I got plenty of clothes back at home.” 

 

“This guy is the other extreme…” Grim mumbled.

 

“He’s not bringing homework either..” Ace sighed.

 

“Homework can be done right at the end of the holiday. My job is to rest. See ya herbivores.” Leona waved as he walked over to go into the portal.

 

Jack mumbled something under his breath before looking at everyone, “Anyway, don’t you guys slack off your homework. Bye.” He said walking over to the portal as well.

 

“There is Mr. Serious. Yeah, yeah see you next year!” Ace waved

 

“Bye! Have a good holiday, Jack!” She grinned.

 

“Kingscholar…” Deuce mumbled a bit thinking about what he said.

 

“Hey now you fresh shouldn’t follow what the upperclassmen said~!” Cater chimed along with Trey next to him. 

 

“Anyone who doesn’t turn in the homework on the way will lose their head.” The dark green haired man reassured them as Deuce and Ace flinched a bit from the memories of the beginning of the school year.

 

“Hi guys!,” Hana greeted, “Are you guys excited to go back home?”

 

“Not me sadly~,” Cater sighed. “It makes me feel depressed going back. My older sisters will be home too so I’ll be working to death through the holiday.” He turns his head to his upperclassmen friend. “Trey can I go with you? Your family is the best!” 

 

“I mean if you want, but you’ll get worked to death too there. Our bakery shop is going to get busy.”

 

Cater made a long sigh again, “Oh that’s right! Your family’s bakery shop! Boohoo~! Poor me.”

 

“Speaking of where is Ridd– Oh hi Riddle!” Hana noticed Riddle was next Deuce as he jumped a bit, backing away.

 

“Oh! Dorm leader Riddle! I am so sorry for standing in your way!”

 

Riddle crossed his arms with a frown, “If you guys keep having an ongoing conversation. I would suggest doing so on the wall there.”

 

“Hm? He seems to be down in the dumps.” Grim analyzed Riddle's pokerface. He doesn’t seem to be himself a bit.

 

Ace leans to mumble to Hana and Grim, “Yeah his Karen of a mother is waiting for him back at home. That’s bound to bring anyone down.”

 

“Hey Riddle, I am forbidden to take at least one step to your house. So I can’t bring you over some cake or something…”

 

Riddle closed his eyes and breathed, “That’s alright. I need to… have a good talk with my mother.”

 

Trey nodded, “I see… good luck.”

 

Someone walks in the group, “What’s wrong Goldfish? Ya don’t wanna go home?” Floyd beamed with a smile. Making Hana jump the unexpected boy popping in their conversation. “Then don’t. Stay with us in school! We’re not going home either!” 

 

“Floyd! Could you not barge into people’s conversations! It’s very rude!” Riddle scowled at him.

 

“He is right. You shouldn’t stick your head into people’s businesses.” Jade informed as he walked over to them.

 

Floyd started to pout, “Why? I’m bored with the ol’ faces over the holidays. I’m sure Azul would let Goldfish around since he is so tiny.”

 

Hana’s eyes widened as she can sense the fuming anger from Riddle,

 

“Can you repeat that? You have some nerve saying that to a dorm leader! I’ll have your head!” His face was in the shade of red of anger glaring at Floyd who was boredly looking at him.

 

“R-Riddle! Please calm down!” Hana told him worriedly.

 

“Yeah please calm down!” Cater said with his hand on his shoulder.

 

Trey steps in, “Yeah don’t let him get him under your skin.”

 

Cater decided to change the subject quickly, “Say, Floyd you’re from Coral Sea, right? Why aren't you guys going home?”

 

Jade answers, “While the three of us, including Azul. Coral Sea is our home far from the North. This time of year the surface is completely covered in glaciers.”

 

Floyd nodded, “Yeah it sucks getting around glaciers. So we’re waiting until spring break to melt.”

 

Riddle glared at the twins, “Hmph, I wouldn’t spend the time with the likes of Octavinelle. I need to go. Happy Holiday everyone.” 

 

Three of the heartslabyul members left leaving the Adeuce, Grim, the twins and Hana behind.

 

“Hey, little Shrimp, baby seal,” She looks up to Floyd, “Are you guys staying here too?”

 

She nodded, “Yes unfortunately.” responded with a small smile.

 

Floyd makes a huge smile back at them, “Then you two should come to Octavinelle!” Hana would have thought it would be such a nice offer but after all what happened between her and Azul does leave an aching bad feeling.

 

“Oh what a great idea, Floyd,” Jade adds, “We could all have fun over the holidays so please come over at any time. Goodbye~.” The twins made a small laugh before walking away from the chamber room.

 

“I hope they don’t have any grudges from … you know.” Hana mumbled nervously.

 

“Yeah but their faces bring back some trauma during that.” Grim shivered a bit.

 

“That was rough.” Deuce mumbled

 

“Don’t remind me.” Ace wallowed.

 

The dark bluenette looked around to see a small number of students going through the dark mirror, “The chamber is almost cleared up. We have to be going soon.”

 

“Oh yeah! Oh, by the way Hana,” She looks to Ace holding out his phone. “Since you have a phone. Let’s trade each other's magicam IDs!”

 

Hana makes a huge smile, “Of course! I want to hear from you guys!”

 

“Me too. Let’s keep in touch!” Deuce smiled softly. They showed each other IDs from their phones as they added each other.

 

“Alright… friended and friended. Done! Go ahead and hit me up if you ever get lonely.” Ace makes a playful smug look at her as she flinches a bit with her eyes widened.

 

“I-I won’t message you then!!” She exclaimed.

 

Ace sighed with frown, “Jeez you’re such a mood killer. I was only joking.”

 

“His jokes have such poor taste,” Deuce stated, “But you can always message us if you need anything.” He said with a kind smile.

 

She nodded, “I will! You guys must have to go!”

 

“Yeah, my mom is waiting for me. I should go now. Have a good holiday Hana, Grim.” He nodded as he walked over to the portal.

 

“Alright! I’m leaving too!! See ya next year guys!” Ace grinned before running off.

 

Hana waves to them, “Bye guys! Have a good holiday!!” 

 

They vanished into the mirror leaving the two alone. “Hm, now that i realized. There is never a dull moment with those two.” Grim comments and started to frown, “That and they never shut up!”

 

Hana giggled at that, “You’re not wrong. But it’s sort of nice. To think of you and Ace's first encounter was you two fighting each other.”

 

“Fyna! I’ll never forget that! He was so rude!”

 

“Not wrong there too… C’mon! Let’s go back to the Ramshackle!” Hana smiled as they both walked out from the Chamber.

 

“Say Hana…”

 

“Hm?”

 

“You seemed so down about Crowley and trying to get you to go back home.”

 

“It’s because I trust him to get me back home. He said he would while I stay here. I know it must take a lot of progress but for me to ask him. It gave me a bad feeling that maybe he isn’t looking into it much… I have a family and friends that are probably losing their minds about me being gone… It’s so inconsistent.”

 

Grim looks up to her, “... Say if you managed to find a way back home. Would you… come back?”

 

Hana's eyes beamed to Grim with an open smile, “Grim, are you saying you would miss me?”

 

“FYNA. Answer the question!”

 

“Of course, I would! Maybe I wouldn’t come to this school anymore, but I would keep everyone in contact! But since you don’t have a family, Grim. I will take you with me!”

 

Grim eyes widened at that, “Y-You would?”

 

“Of course! But we have to make sure to hide some of your features.”

 

He frowned up at her, "what’s that supposed to mean?”

 

She made a nervous smile, “Well... Where I come from, animal ears don’t have flame ears. We don’t want people to take you away and experiment on you.”

 

His eyes widened, “Experiment?! Your world sounds so lame and so weird!” Grim exclaimed.

 

“You’re not exactly wrong either…” She sighed a bit.

 

Now she mentions her family and friends. She keeps wondering everyday if they are looking for her. How are things doing on Earth? Is everyone managing without her? What about her old school classmates? 

 

Navin.

 

Molly.

 

But the question is, would she ever come back to Twisted Wonderland if she is able to go back home?

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Earth, the lab:

 

“The mirror?” Aeron asks Tvora, Chithayu, and Terra in the lab where they have been working on trying to find Hana for three months.

 

“Yes, after trying to figure it out. This mirror we have from the store may be the only thing that could find her. Thanks to Yuko’s idea. It made me find something that could be potential to find the very location of where she could be at.” The dark-haired woman explained. Hoping it made sense to the stubborn redhead who looked to be unsure as ever.

 

Chithayu nodded, “Yes, it makes sense. We just need to activate it if we find that very location from the outside world.”

 

“Activate it how?” Aeron raised a brow as they looked at Tvora.

 

“We think the girls and you could activate it.” Chithayu grinned, before Aeron could respond.

Tvora started to explain, “Teleportation from the mirror to activate. We need to use your dark magic along with the girl's magic to have their diamonds to sense her diamond's exact location. It won’t be easy since this very well would take a long while to make sure."

 

Aeron nodded with a shrug, “Fair enough. It took you all this long to figure that out?”

 

“We’re not finished,” Tvora crossed her arms, “We need to extract the mirror to make it a magical transportation rather than just a simple solid glass reflection. I trust myself and Chithayu to do that. We also need some more items for the mirror which I have a list.”

 

Aeron raised her finger, “Okay, I have a question to ask.”

 

“And that is?”

 

If there is someone out there trying to stop us from getting to her. What if they sense our energy?”

 

Terra glances at them.

 

Chithayu started to answer, “We’re not exactly sure who took her yet but…”

 

Tvora interrupts him as she begins to explain in a deadpanned tone, “We’ll try to hide our energy as much as we can. We’re not sure of what kind of world she is in. But… for someone or something to even reach into our world and to take her away makes me assume that it’s a powerful being we will be up against.”

 

Terra gulped at that.

 

“That’s what I thought.” Aeron in a calm tone.

 

“We do assume it’s a world with different magic than ours.” Chithayu said. “Comparing the two blots. The blot from the mirror we did confirm that it has more magic.”

 

Aeron started to smile, “Oh wow. A world that possibly has more magic than our world. That makes things even better.”

 

“I believe sarcasm isn’t necessary.” Tvora snapped a bit at Aeron who switched to glare at her.

 

“Let’s stay on task rather than arguing,” Terra pinches the bridge of her nose, “The list. What are they?”

 

Tvora takes a small paper list out from the table, “We need the Taaffeite, a few of amethyst stones, black tourmaline stones and more of sacred blessings around the mirror as soon as we extract them to be finished and read.”

 

“Why those rocks in particular? Are we going shopping?” Aeron joked a bit.

 

“I believe going to the human stores to buy those small simple gems won’t do. Some of them lack power. And most of them are fake copies.”

 

“I was only-- never mind.” Aeron rolled her eyes as she rubbed the back of her head. Tvora stared at the redhead.

 

“These crystals help us with their energy source.” Terra stated.

 

“How are we going to find the Taaffeite? You know that item is extremely rare. Only fifty samples around this world.”

 

“We have to find what we can get.” Tvora sighed, “That crystal can help us much faster than the other ones. Those help us to ward off anything bad during the process if someone does interfere. The better we get them the sooner we’ll get this done and Hana can come home with no worry.”

 

Aeron groaned a bit and nodded, “Fine. Are you going to go find it?”

 

“You and I are going to go find it. There are some hotspots that I did locate that could have the rare crystals. We’ll go there now while Chithayu and Terra are gathering the other gems. I would have Terra come with me, but she handles the blots better than us if there will be one popping out from nowhere.”

 

“We’ll have them prepared until you two get back. Hopefully this will work.” Terra nodded.

 

“Sounds good to me.” Aeron shrugged.

 

She smiled at her, “They’re not hard to find so I wish you two luck.”

 

Tvora nodded to the two, “We’ll try to be quick. We’ll give you an update at the end of the week.” The woman walked over to the long haired redhead as she grabbed her shoulder for the both of them to teleport away.

 

“Ah I do hope she also to tell her about another thing as well…” Terra sighed

 

Chithayu looked over to her, “Hm? What do you mean? I thought it was all that?”

 

The woman shook her head, “No, there is another thing she needs to find as well if we have to travel all the way where Hana is and then to bring her back.”

 

Earth, the Black Pond Mall:

 

After school, Aimi and Navin were walking around the Black Pond Plaza Mall to the inside of the clothing shops.

 

“You think my mom would like this?” Navin asked, holding up a leather jacket.

 

Aimi looked closely, “I think so? Does she like leather jackets?” Her friend started to sigh.

 

He put the jacket back on the rack of jackets. “I don’t know what she would like. I feel bad that I didn't get her anything for the holiday.”

 

She placed her hands on her hips with a smile, “I think she wouldn’t mind what you pick for her.”

 

“Sooo leather jacket?”

 

She held her hand up, “Go for it! She’ll be happy with you either way.”

 

He checked the size which was a m for medium. They were walking over to the cashier to buy the jacket. Aimi was kind of wary about the Mall Plaza since the attack from months ago. She didn’t think they would open but they were practically almost finished with the store that was attacked the most where Hana disappeared.

 

A few weeks ago after the exam they looked around from the store before leaving for good…

 

*Flashback*

 

The girls snuck into the constructed store for one last time in their guardian forms. They’ve looked around again for more specks of blot or anything! Sadly… Nothing was spotted this time… 

 

Allen bangs her fist on the table, “Dammit! This literally makes no sense!”

 

Kira walks over to Allen to place her hand on her shoulder, “Calm down…”

 

“But we’ve looked everywhere! This is insane! Who the hell would take Hana away from here?!” Allen lashed out.

 

Yuko and Aimi both looked at each other then to the angry blonde girl.

 

“We’ve been asking about that for a long time now. At this point, it’s a broken record…”

 

Kira looks to them and then to Allen, “This place doesn’t have any more clues. We should call this place off.”

 

Allen shot her head up to Kira, “No! There has to be more clues!”

 

Yuko shook her head side to side, “For real, Kira is right. There is nothing here. We got what we needed for now until …something.”

 

“But…”

 

Aimi walks over to the counter to look into Allen’s green eyes, “Allen, I am as scared as you are. Let’s call this place off.”

 

Allen nodded, lowering her eyes to the crumpled floor.

 

“Don’t beat yourself up over this. This obviously wasn’t your fault that she got herself taken.” Kira reassured her.

 

“I know but… I just want her back… It’s not the same…” Allen mumbled.

 

“We know…” Aimi responded quietly.

 

*Flashback end*

 

Aimi lowered her eyes at the thought of what Allen said that night. It’s true. Hana would have helped better with Navin trying to pick out clothes for his mother to make things better. Why her out of all the guardians?

 

“Aimi? You okay?” She blinked to Navin who had the paper bag with the jacket in it.

 

“Oh! I’m okay! I was thinking that it's just crazy we’re at the end of the year!”

 

“I know! Time has gone by quick!” He laughed as the two were walking off to the two front doors to leave.

 

“Say… this is the first time we’ve actually talked more often.” Navin said with a smile to her.

 

Aimi raised a brow, “Really?”

 

“Yeah, usually because we were around Hana so often. Without her, we kind of bonded through studying and here we are. You’re pretty nice.”

 

Aimi made a playful smile at him, “What’s that supposed to mean?”

 

“Well, I was kind of intimidated by you.” He cracked a small laugh.

 

“You were? I was intimidated by you too!”

 

“No kidding?” They both laughed at the freaking odds of them being intimidated with one another. “I didn’t think you like me. I thought you just wanted Hana for yourself or something! No offense!” He held his hand up in defense.

 

She shook her head. “Ah… Maybe I kind of did but realized that was a bit much…None taken!” She sheepishly smiled as she continued, “Hana was sort of my first friend to get along with. Some kids didn’t like me because of… that sort of reason.”

 

“Really? I mean. You’re not that intimidating now. Why me too?”

 

“Well,” she sighed, clamping her hands together, “I was afraid of being alone. I used to think people would get bored with me after a while if I were with them often.”

 

He laughed a bit, "I can relate to that! I’m not bored with you or Hana or Molly.”

 

Aimi started to frown at him from the reminder science class, “Molly I’m really worried about.”

 

His smile dropped into confusion, “Why?”

 

“I don’t think those girls are… right for her.”

 

“What makes you say that?”

 

“It’s hard to explain but… before the exams. I overheard her friends making excuses to not study with her and she looked as if she were in distress. Apparently it’s not the first time...”

 

He shook his head with a slight sympathetic look, “Sometimes you can’t do much. But yeah, ever since freshman year, she wanted to be friends with them. I didn’t understand why because they don’t seem the nicest either. I heard one girl left the friend group because they were talking badly about her.”

 

Aimi blinked to him with eyes widened, “They what?”

 

“Yeah. I tried to tell that to Molly but she said that they like her, so she is not worried. But…”

 

“I wouldn’t trust to be friends with them! That’s horrible…” She looked at him, “Do you know who the girl was?”

 

“Sort of. She was in my history class…” Navin glanced to the side. “It’s not only that…”

 

Making Aimi raised a brow, 

 

“Remember when we were studying for the exam at your house with Molly?”

 

She nodded.

 

“The picture I saw from my friend at a party… Those girls were in the background.”

 

Aimi’s eyes widened, “What… Why didn’t you show her?”

 

He frowned at her, “And ruin the night? C’mon Aimi, if I showed the picture to her. She would have been depressed. It would have affected her exams. Besides… I was happy that she was enjoying herself with us. I see her acting so awkward with them.” He told her truthfully. She knew he was right. Molly tries to join in the conversation with them and she would seem a bit on edge with them with their response.

 

“You have a point…” Aimi admitted, “I don’t understand why they are doing this to her? She is patient with them, and she can be fun to be with. Why…”

 

Navin shook his head, “Some people can be mean. But Molly wants to be liked is the problem.”

 

“You think so?”

 

“I know her. She likes to be with people and talk with them. However, she chooses the wrong people to try to get along with and she doesn’t want to recognize the red flags.”

 

The fact that Molly keeps being around them when they just put up with it and she doesn’t see that they don’t want her with them is sad. Aimi’s eyes lowered at the thought.

 

“When will it take her to realize?” she asked.

 

He shrugged, “She has to find out for herself. She is going to get hurt, but she will get better after.”

 

“What if … What if something goes wrong?” Aimi tries to ask. Navin slowly stops, and looks at her with furrowed brows.

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“I mean… I don’t want it to get ugly for her to…” She trailed off as Navin squinted at her curiously.

 

“To…?”

 

“To… not get over it.”

 

He raised a brow, “She will. It may take a while depending on her. Are you implying something?”

 

She shook her head, “Well, implying… she may go into a deep depression!”

 

He shrugs, “Maybe if we play some Disney movies she will get over it.”

 

She giggled for a bit, “Yeah I bet!”

 

They both laughed shortly, however, He was somewhat suspicious that Aimi was really implying. He only glanced at her curiously still.

 

Navin blinked, “Maybe we should invite her to the movies! Maybe going out somewhere too?”

 

Aimi looked at him with a smile, “That’s a great idea! 

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

 

Hana and Grim later on hurried back to the cafeteria to put in more firewood to the fireplace. As soon as Grim stepped inside of the empty dining area. His back arches up like a cat as he hugs himself.

 

“Jeez! It’s freezing!! I thought my paws would turn into ice!”

 

Hana hugs herself. She was wearing her usual t-shirt and plaid pajamas with a gray robe with a NRC logo on the pocket on it. “L-Let’s hurry and do this! I need to go to the library.”

 

“Why?”

 

“There could be some spells or some kind of ritual to get me back home! Or something to try to contact my friends or family!”

 

“Why the hell did you not think about it before?” He asked.

 

“I tried! I wanted to go to the library, but I couldn’t focus on doing more research because of the dorm leaders! Ace pulling us into Riddle, Leona almost had someone killed and Azul tried to scam me off! Not only that but Divus and Trein are cruel when it comes to exams.” She admitted. She was scared about the overblot issues that for some reason haven’t been taken care of.

 

“Well, I guess this time you will figure something out since everyone is back in their homes. C’mon! Let’s throw the firewood in!”

 

She picks up some pile of wood on the side to carry it and tosses it into the fireplace for a fire faerie to spark it up for the flame to flicker off from the wood.

 

She flinched a bit seeing the friendly small flame faerie appearing. She opens a friendly smile, “Hello there!” she started to smile a bit more.

 

“Heh, so these are the fire faeries that live here! It feels nice to be close to them ya know!”

 

Hana nodded agreeing with him. What caught both of their ears heard some noises from the kitchen. Like chopping on a board.

 

“Hm? Do you hear that?”

 

“Yeah!” Grim started to sniff, “Mmm! Something smells good too! Let’s check it out!” The both of them got from the floor and walked over to go where the kitchen door was. Opening them to see it was some Scarabia students in their dorm uniform in the kitchen making some food.

 

“Don’t forget to add nuts once the oil has heated up.” Jamil said, one of the students went to him with a bowl asking him questions on what ingredients to add. He answered them as they walked away to do what they needed to do.

 

“Some students are here too?” Hana mumbled.

 

“It’s winter break, how come they are still here?” Grim questioned too.

 

Jamil’s charcoal gray eyes glanced over to the two at the kitchen doors. “Hm? You are…”

 

The girl blinked to them, “Oh! Hi! I don’t know if you remember us from the magishift situation.”

 

He opened a smile as he crossed his arms, “That’s right. You guys asked about my hand injury. You guys are from Ramshackle, right?”

 

“Yes! Oh! How is your hand?” Hana asked, looking at his hand who lifted it in the air to show now bandages and it was perfectly fine now.

 

“It’s all good now, thank you.” He placed his hand back on his arm.

 

Grim began to ask, “You’ve got a good memory! What’s your name…”

 

“Jamil. Jamil Viper. I’m the vice dorm leader of Scarabia. I’ve always been good with names and faces. I’ll never forget your guys' entrance from the ceremony,” Hana made a sheepish smile. “I don’t think there is anyone who doesn’t know your names.”

 

“Oh haha good…” She’ll never forget it as long as she lives…

 

“Fnyaha! We made a big name for ourselves!!” Grim cheered.

 

“Why are you guys here during vacation?” Jamil asked.

 

She lowered her eyes a bit with a small smile, “Ah well… We don’t have a home here.”

 

Grim then adds, “So the headmaster made us do a crucial task to make sure the fireplace is fired up for the school! He was willing to rely on us to do the important task while he was away!” Grim grinned, being proud of himself.

 

Jamil then responded, “Oh he did? The headmaster…” He then mumbles to himself that Hana frowned at him.

 

“What was that?”

 

He makes a friendly smile to them, “You guys must be pretty great since the headmaster recognizes you.”

 

Hana made a nervous laught, “Ahah Well, it’s not like that because he is just–” 

 

A student walks over to Jamil, “Pardon the intrusion, Jamil. We finished cutting up the vegetables.”

 

Jamil nodded to him, “I’ll be right over there.”

 

Grim hops to see a pot with some liquid with some ingredients in. “That soup looks so tasty! But the smell is unique.”

 

“It’s traditional soup from the Land of Hot lands.” He said as he walked over to the pot with spoons, “It must be fate for you guys to come here. Want to try some?”

 

Grim made a huge smile, “Really?!”

 

“The food will be done soon if you can help.”

 

“Oh! Sure! It’ll be fun! Just tell me what I can do!” Hana made a friendly smile at Jamil.

 

After a while of finishing cooking the food to help and keeping Grim away from trying to eat the ingredients. The food was prepared on some platters neatly like a professional chef would.

 

“Whew. It’s done. Thanks for helping out” Jamil said, looking over to them.

 

“No problem! By the way, why are you guys not on vacation?” She asked as the air in the room got thick she noticed the students looked at one another worriedly.

 

“Well… That’s a bit of a long story..” Jamil started but trailed off.

 

“What do you mean?” She asked

 

“All of the students were ordered by the dorm leader for us to stay.” One student with dirty blonde hair and brown skin said.

 

“We couldn’t leave even if we wanted to.” One said with pale skin and dark purple hair.

 

“Knock it off. Any more and we will suffer,” He frowned at them but switched to soften his smile. “The food is getting cold. Let’s take these to the dorm. Scarabia would always feel like summer. So it would be like taking a vacation in a southern country.”

 

“Wahoo! That sounds like paradise! Let’s go!” Grim cheered. She frowned at the small creature.

 

“Hang on a second, Grim. Remember what we discu–” 

 

“Oh come now, Hana,” Jamil said with a smile as she looked at him. “I’m sure the dorm leader would be happy to have you too,”

 

“I appreciate that Jamil, but I need to go to the library to find–” Before she could reject it, the world felt like it was spinning as she felt as if she couldn't speak.

 

“You’re coming right?”

 

She blinked and responded, “I guess it wouldn’t hurt!

 

He complains to her, “I’m happy to invite you, dorm leader of Ramshackle. To Scarabia then!”

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Hana and Grim made it to the Scarabia dorm. The whole dorm had a beautiful red and gold arabic building with a pearl white peacock in the center. The heat of the inside of the dorm was as if summer was already here. They went inside of the building. There was a room where they sat that had some huge rugs with arabic oriental patterns with the color that matches the dorm colors. There were some pillows and cushions around for some to lay down and sit. There were some small low tables too. The students placed some food around the rug. Grim tried some foods as he seemed to enjoy them. 

 

“Mmmm! These are really good! The crunchy nuts make a pair with the veggies! The steam pork bun is awesome!” Grim hummed and went off of how the food tasted as ever.

 

“Ahah you sure do really describe food.” Hana giggled, kneeling down on the rug with Grim. 

 

Jamil nodded, “We have some more meat and soup for you guys to try. Please help yourself with some more.”

 

“Aaah there is so much!” Hana looked at the food.

 

“Mmmhm! This is paradise!” Grim made a huge smile.

 

“What’s with all of the fuss?”

 

A voice asked, it was white hair boy with a turnban wrapped around his head who walked in. 

 

Kalim.

 

“D-Dorm leader!” The students stampered.

 

Jamil looks over to him, “Kalim.”

 

“What’s the meaning of this, Jamil?” Kailm walks over to him.

 

Hana felt some sort of tension between the leader and vice leader and the students.

 

“I didn’t hear anything about guests being invited.”

 

“Kalim, let me explain…” Jamil tried to speak. Making Hana get up from the seated rug.

 

“E-Exucse me?” Hana spoke a bit nervously, but Kalim cuts her off as he was speaking to Jamil.

 

“You should have told me in advance because,” He looked away with a sigh, “We could have put together an even better feast with some concert to go with it!”

 

Hana and Grim blinked in confusion. Kalim looked over to them with a smile.

 

“Hi! Thank you guys for coming! Sorry for not having a parade welcome. I’m the dorm leader, Kalim Al-Asim! It’s nice to meet you!” Kalim made a cheerful smile at them. Making Hana at ease with a friendly smile back.

 

“Kalim, you met them before.” Jamil corrected him.

 

Hana added, “He is right! From the ceremony when Grim set your butt on fire and we asked you questions about the makeshift.”

 

“Oh yeah! Haha! My bad, my bad! I’m not like Jamil who has a better familiarity with people’s faces and names. I don’t mean offense”

 

“It’s okay! It’s nice to see you again” Hana replied

 

Kalim nodded, “It’s nice to see you guys again too!”

 

He’s a lot more different than the other dorm leaders. Which is nice! ’ She thought.

 

Kalim looked around the rug with the plates of delicious foods around, “Wow! These look great Jamil!”

 

“There was nothing dangerous mixed with any of the foods. The poison testers have done their jobs.”

 

Hana and Grim’s eyes went wide.

 

“P-Poison testers?!” They both screeched.

 

“Yes, Kalim is from an extremely wealthy family from the Land of Hot Sands so there are those who may come after his life. Which is why poison testing was necessary.” He informed. 

 

“O-Oh wow..” Hana was speechless about people would go after someone and the fact she almost ate the food.

 

“Jamil! You’re blowing things out of proportion! The last time that happened to me was four years ago when I was put into a coma for two weeks! There hasn’t been an issue since!” Kalim gave reassuring information to him.

 

It still didn’t make it better for that fact! Hana swallowed nervously.



“The reason why it hasn’t happened is because you had poison testers for four years.” Jamil frowned.

 

“That’s why you want us to eat?!” Grim shouted in horror.

 

“That must have been so scary for you!” Hana looked at the dorm leader worriedly. He shook his head and waved his hand.

 

“Ah it was, but I’m alright!” Kalim grinned, “You guys got nothing to worry about! Jamil made them so it’s all in the clear! He would not try to poison me! Right, Jamil?”

 

Jamil smiled, “Hm no need to state the obvious.”

 

“O-Okay if you say so…” Hana said, sitting back down on the rug. Kalim went over to sat with her and Grim.

 

“Oh yeah Grim! Have you tried the sheep’s milk blue cheese yet? It’s so good with crackers!”

 

Grim frowned at him getting the crackers with the blue cheese, “Huh? I’m eating that mold–”

 

Grim couldn’t finish as Kalim stuffed his mouth with the crackers.

 

“Is it good? Right? Eat all you want!” Kalim laughed cheerfully.

 

Hana’s eyes widened a bit but began to soften with a smile. “May I try those?”

 

“Of course! It’s on the house!” Kalim grinned at her as she began to take some from the plate.



Earth, Black Pond Plaza:

 

Kira was done setting up clothes and pants for the restock. “Whew. That should be all. Now for shoes.” She hurried over to go to the back to grab some boxes of shoes. Another woman came to her side.

 

“Here, let me grab those for you!” She insisted as she grabbed some more boxes with her.

 

“Oh thank you!”

 

They took the boxes over to the shoes section to place the boxes at the right spots.

“So I heard next year you’re graduating! Isn’t that exciting?” The woman told her.

 

Kira made a brief smile, “Oh yes. I’m a bit nervous. But it’ll be something exciting. I’m waiting for a letter about a college I want to go to.”

 

“Oh! How exciting! What colleges do you want to go to?”

 

“Oh I was thinking of going to Phoenix University.”

 

“Oh my! I heard that it is a good college! I will wish you luck to get accepted!” She grinned at her. Kira still made a brief smile.

 

“I hope so too! If I do, I will be so happy! My family will celebrate!” Kira laughed a bit.

 

“Haha! Of course! All families would be like that! Let me know when you get the letter!”

 

Kira nodded, “Of course!”

 

When they finished putting up the boxes. They got up from the floor to go back to the storage room. The girl had a sudden jolt a bit, sensing an uneasy feeling form around her gut with the back of her nape chilling down her spine. Kira’s green eyes whirled around a bit as she kept walking more.

 

“Uh, Tess,”

 

The employee looked back to her before she walked into the storage room. 

 

“I’ll be right back. I need to use the restroom, I’ll be right there to help.”

 

“Okay.” She nodded before going inside of the storage room. Kira holds her diamond from her pocket, seeing it glowing a bit.

 

“No, no…” She hurried back away from where the storage room down the aisle to the front. The diamond started to glow more. She looks out from the glass front door. She heard a loud crashing and screaming. She opens the doors to look out to see dark clouds in the sky forming.

 

“Another day. Another blot…” She texted her group chat with the guardians about another blot near her store. She hurries out to see a dark mist forming into an ink phantom monster with an ornament as a head filled with ink.

 

“WHAT’S IT DOING TO JASON?! SOMEONE HELP!!!”

 

“WHAT IS THAT?!” 

 

“WHY QUESTION IT?! RUN!!”

 

People were running by.

 

Kira looked around to see the restroom nearby to quick go inside. Looking around to see the woman’s bathroom was empty.

 

Kira held the diamond,

 

“Guardian of Nature, power up!” She chanted for herself to glow into her guardian magnet uniform from shirt and pants to a sleeveless turtle with a poncho wrapped around with a rose bow around tied, long gloves, skirt and high heel boots. Her hair was up in a bun with a boho diamond around her head.

 

She burst through the doors to hurry down over to the blot, her left hand glows with the glowing bow in her hand. Seeing the human in a draining state as their colors fade into a grayish form with flame lift from their right eye.

 

Kira hops in the air, preparing her bow with an arrow appearing to direct the target to shout, “ Divine efflorescence!” She shoots her glowing. She releases the grip of the arrow and shoots at the blot directly for the petals swirling around  for the petals to form into more arrows to hit the monster phantom as it howled in agony. 

 

The possessed person glared over at her. She landed on her two heels. Her eyes widened at the person using the blot to hold up a food cart and threw it directly at her as she quickly dodged to the side. The person floats over as the ink phantom approaches her.

 

Kira breathed as she gave him a determined look, “I can do this.” using the bow to summon another arrow again as she backs away to get a good aim.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Halfway from other side of the blot situation. Navin and Aimi noticed the clouds were turning dark.

 

“Huh? It was sunny before.” Navin frowned.

 

“Yeah…” Aimi looked down to her pants pocket to see her diamond was glowing, “Oh no…”

 

“What’s wrong?” She whipped her head to him who seemed puzzled.

 

“Uh… I need to go to the bathroom!"

 

“Oh well. The bathroom is right over–” 

 

“I-I’ll go find it! You should go into the store before it starts to rain! They probably have an umbrella.” Aimi said quickly with a nervous smile. Navin raised a brow but then began to shrug.

 

“Okay. I’ll wait inside.” He said as she began to quickly dash off away from Navin who was about to go inside of the store until he heard a sudden boom noise that made him flinch from the door. As if the world started to shake.

 

“What was that?” To him it sounded like it came from where Aimi was running off too. He looked to where she ran off from and she was nowhere to be seen.

 

“Oh god… If something happened…But..” He looked to the door and then to where she ran off. He stumbled as another booming sound happened again.

 

The people around were confused as he could hear they mumbling. Five people were coming from the direction passing Navin.

 

“RUN!! THERE IS A MONSTER!!!”

 

“ITS THROWING JUNK AT US!!!”

 

They yelled as the people started to take cover or run off.

 

“What!?” The boy’s eyes widened, he looked to where the noises were coming from. 

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Aimi transformed into her guardian form half away and was glad for a fact people were too busy running for their lives. Seeing the very ink monster that Kira was shooting with her arrows. It seemed to be getting very weak.

 

Aimi’s stomach sank, trying to see who overblotted. What came to mind was Molly…

 

She saw that it was some random person who blotted. A man covered in ink. It didn’t make it better. She dashed over and used her arms to wave around, “Thunderous strike ! ” She shouted as lightning strikes down at the ink monster, giving it volts striking around its body for it to paralyze for a brief moment.

 

Kira began to summon another arrow,

 

“Alright, combine with me!” Kira commanded Aimi nodded.

 

Divine efflorescence!”

 

Thunderous strike !”

 

They both command as they both strike the overblot’s ornament for it to break and vanish away into thin air.

 

The man had the ink melt down from his body and began to have his neutral colors back along his casual clothing instead of ink. The man kneeled to the ground and began to fall over to the ground.

 

Kira and Aimi ran over to the stranger to pick him up off the road and place him at a nearby store to lean off from.

 

“I didn’t think anybody was here. What luck.” Kira smiled in relief seeing her fellow partner.

 

Aimi shook her head, “I didn’t know you were working today. I was out shopping with a friend of mine.”

 

A different voice called, “You girls alright?”

 

They looked behind themselves to see it was Chithayu.

 

Kira nodded, “We are. I’m so glad it wasn’t too tough.”

 

“What’re you doing here?” Aimi asked

 

He placed his hands on his shoulders. “I hurried over when I saw the text. I’m glad it was a simple fight.”

 

Kira nodded in agreement, “We are too. Without Aimi, I would have still been trying to shoot the monster down.”

 

Chithayu nodded, “Oh yeah. Haha. Well since I’m here. I want to give you guys some good news and bad news.”

 

Aimi raised a brow and Kira crossed her arms.

 

“We may have a way to find Hana.”

 

The ebony haired girl’s eyes widened at that. “R-Really?! You know where she is!?”

 

“We don’t. But we are gathering all the stones for a ritual spell to locate her. We don’t have them yet but when we do. We need you and the other two to use all of your powers from the diamonds to track her diamond along with Aeron to help out.”

 

“That’s great!” Kira smiled widely.

 

Aimi’s smile slowly fades to ask, “But what’s the bad news?”

 

He began to sigh, “Well it’s going to take a very long while. Terra and I got the stones and tried to get ahead to power up before Tvora and Aeron. Wherever they are. We may activate it maybe at the end of January or middle of February. Tvora thought Yuko's theory maybe the key. So, we need to extract the mirror somehow before you guys and Aeron could do the job.”

 

“W-Why so long?” Aimi asked

 

“You guys are going to use all of your powers for this. We need to make sure this ritual is safe and nothing bad could happen to us or you guys. Of course, there will be consequences, but we can’t make it worse for you guys and us. The safer the better. This type of thing hasn’t been used for a long while to locate things outside from earth.”

 

The pink guardian looked over to her, who seemed to have some doubt with her eyes lowered with her hand on her arm, squeezing it. 

 

Chithayu noticed as well, “It’s only two months. It’s better than nothing. We’re close to New Year's.” He tried to reassure, “We’ll have her back in time. However, when we start the portal, we need to figure out how long to open it back up to get her back to our world.”

 

“Right.” Kira and Aimi spoke at once with a nod.

 

The older teen smiled again at him, “Thank you for telling us.”

 

“Hey, I thought I may shower some good news since you all have been sad and stuff. Aeron I would say is mostly the one who is scared!”

 

“Really?” Kira’s eyes widened.

 

“Oooh yeah! You should have seen her face once Tvora and I told her that Hana is in another world. I thought she was gonna kill us. It does make Terra happy though.”

 

“That she would kill you both?” Aimi questioned.

 

“Haha! No! No! The fact that Aeron cares! Terra said she thought she wouldn’t care. She even told me that on the week after the news Hana was missing, Aeron went to her apartment confronting her about wanting to find her. She was glad! Even said she has hopes for her. I can’t say what she sees in Aeron. But can’t also say that I am glad Aeron cares for her own daughter. It makes the process faster with Terra and her.”

 

“I’m glad too.” Aimi smiled.

 

“Alright! I’ll stay here for the guy. You guys go do what you were doing before.”

 

“Oh yes! I need to go back to work!” Kira shouted as she transformed to hurry back to the store. “Thank you Cthithayu! Bye Aimi!”

 

Aimi did the same to distransforms into her casual dark clothes, “Yeah I need to go find Navin! Thanks Cthithayu!” She didn’t hear him say anything as she ran off to go find the store she told Navin to go inside for.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

 

A Lucid Dream

Laughter started to become clearer as the vision was.

 

A morning sunny day, their road walk had four statues on one side while the other had three statues of disney villains such as Hades, Scar, Jafar, Queen of Hearts, The evil queen, Ursula and Maleficent. 

 

“Aahahah I can’t bear it anymore! Weren’t you guys that went crazy during the ceremony?!” It was from a boy with auburn hair and red eyes. Wearing a blazer school uniform with a red vest under. He had a heart shaped mark on his right eye. Making a mocking smile at the small cat-like creature with blue flame ears and a fork tail. A girl was there in a black shirt and baggy gray pants. Twin long brown tails and blue eyes… Hana. He looked to her.

 

“You were summoned by the Dark Mirror! Not only are you a girl but you can’t even use magic! You, monster, weren’t called yet still trespass! It took everything I can to not lose it at the ceremony!” The boy mocked them as he chuckled a bit more.

 

‘What’s happening? What’s Hana doing there?’

 

“You’re a rude one!!” The creature snapped.

 

Hana glared at the boy, “I-It’s not like I wanted to be here!”

 

“Now you guys are regulated as janitors? Ha! How lame! On top of that you guys are too ignorant to know about the great seven? That’s a yikes. I recommend going back to kindergarten before Night Raven College.”

 

‘Does he mean the disney villain characters?... Why are they called the great seven? They are not even "great" from what I watched, hm…’

 

“You really came here to waste your breath on us." Hana retorted him.

 

He shrugged, “I thought I'd just mess with you a bit but you really blew my expectations away. Unlike you guys, I have classes to attend. Keep this school spotless will ya.” He turned away to walk away from them.

 

‘What a very rude boy.'

 

“That jerk needs to be taught a lesson!” The creature muttered.

 

Hana nodded, “I agree!”

 

Grim ran over from behind him as he started to blow blue flames from his mouth at the teen boy. He quickly dodged it.

 

“Huh?! What the hell do you think you’re doing!?”

 

“It's what you get for making fun of me, idiot!”

 

“Idiot? You got guts to pick on me! I’ll turn you into a puff ball!” 

 

“N-Not like that Grim!!” Hana shouted. Trying to stop him but Grim and the redhead were at each other. Grim was using his blue flames while he was using his glowing pen in his hand to conjure wind to go into a different pace.

 

“Hey! No fair! Let me burn you!”

 

“No way am I gonna let that happen!”

 

Some students walking to go through notice the fight.

 

“Woah there is a fight!”

 

“Haha! Yeah get them!”

 

‘Where is supervision? This is a complete mess!’

 

Hana whirled her head to the students but paid attention to the boys fighting.

 

“Please stop before something gets worse!!” She shouted, but they weren’t listening.

 

“Haha! Your stupid flames won’t hit me!”

 

“Oh yeah?! How about this?!” Grim tried his best to blow the biggest flame to conjure. The boy smugly uses his winds to make it blow into a different direction as it hits the statue of the Queen of Hearts burning it up.

 

The boy’s smug panicked. “OH SHIT! THE QUEEN OF HEARTS!!!”

 

“I told you!!” Hana shouted again.

 

“Yeah ya should have let me burn you!”

 

“Oh yeah I’ll let myself become BBQ!” The red head glared at him.

 

“WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS?!” A man shouted, pointy ears, wavy black hair length to his cheekbones. wearing a half mask that only covered his eyes that had a beak, a hat with feathers. A jacket that overlaps his shoulders and arms. A blouse with a vest, long black pants with a small mirror on his left with dangling keys from it.

 

‘Oh good!’

 

“Headmaster…” The boy mumbled.

 

Grim noticed he made a whip appear, “He’s gonna tie us with the lash of love! We need to bolt!”

 

Before they could run, the man used the whip on both of them.

 

They both screeched in pain!

 

“OOOWWW!!”

 

“THIS HURTS THE SECOND TIME!!!”

 

The whip got the two tied up around each other.

 

‘Well… that was something.’

 

“This is my lash of love! It’ll be another hundred years before you can outrun me. I told you not to cause trouble yesterday, didn’t I? You got one of the great seven statues to burn up. I very much would like to see you expelled.”

 

“Wait! Not that!” The boy pleaded.

 

The man looked to Hana, “As for you. This is not how you supervise, Grim.”

 

She flinched a bit, “I-I’m so sorry, Dire Crowley! I-I-I never handle someone like him.”

 

Crowley walks over to the boy and Grim who slumped, he took the whip to let them loose from it as they got up from the dirt. “My goodness, state your name and grade.”  

 

“Ace Trappola, first year.”

 

“Then Trappola, Grim and Fuma. As punishment, you three are going to clean a hundred windows around campus!” Dire Crowley stated.

 

“A-A hundred?!” Hana's eyes widened.

 

“FYNA?! It’s all because this jerk was making fun of us!” Grim glared at him.

 

“EH!? Me, too?!”

 

“We'll meet at the cafeteria. Understood?”

 

They three sighed.

 

“Fiiine.” Ace mellowed.

 

“Nothing but misery since yesterday…” Grim muttered.

 

“Oh can things get any worse…?” Hana mumbled.

 

The dream vision was clearing up, fading away.

 

Her brown eyes open from the table. Whirling her head around in the lab.

 

Terra touched her own cheek, “My, this isn’t like me.” She looked at the organized stones circle around the disney mirror.

 

“Oh, Hana, I do hope you are safe..."

 

She whirled her head to see Chithayu appear in the room.

 

“The blackpond plaza is cleared up. The guy who overbloted is now at the hospital.”

 

Terra placed her hand on her chest, “Thank goodness nothing bad. I had the oddest dream while you were gone.”

 

“Oh?”

 

“Yes. Hana was being mocked by a rude boy with red hair for not knowing the disney villains at a school called Night Raven College. Then a small demon creature was with her trying to fight the boy but got whipped by the headmaster by the name of Dire Crowley.”

 

“Heh, that is some weird dream! Awfully detailed too?”

 

“I know, haha.” She giggled a bit, but somehow. That dream made her feel as if she did see her. It’s just a plain odd dream right?

 

Notes:

Thank you for reading. Hope you all enjoyed it! Please let me know what you think in the comments below~

Chapter 13: Chapter 12: Finding a way

Notes:

Hey you readers!! ヾ(≧ ▽ ≦)ゝ

Sorry this took long but i finally got it down!

Hope you all will enjoy this fic!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Twisted Wonderland, Scarabia:

 

Meanwhile in the Scarabia dorm. The dorm leader, Kalim, was giving Hana and Grim a tour around the halls and dorms. He showed them in the storeroom. 

 

“Woah!! This place is filled with treasure from top to bottom!!” Grim shouted, Hana’s blue eyes were wide as well. Gazing upon the shiny luxurious treasure.

 

Kalim began to slip a sigh from his lips as he crossed his arms. “Yeah, my dad had me take all of this when I left home. I couldn’t fit them in my room, so I turned it into a storeroom.”

 

“S-Storage room?! This is more of a treasure vault if I ever saw one!” Hana commented.

 

“Oh! That’s a good word for it! I like it!” 

 

Hana smiled nervously, “Ahah… This is a lot. Is there an item you have that you treasured the most?”

 

He paused to hesitate for a second, “Oh! There is one thing that is my favorite but... If I can find it...” He answered, whirling around to try to spot it.

 

“Oh! It must be buried somewhere. Where was the last time you saw it?” She asked, making him shake his head.

 

“It’s not buried. It likes to fly around in here by itself. Ahhh… Where did it go?”

 

She raised a brow; it likes to fly around by itself. A small cackle came from Grim as he was staring at the shiny gems.

 

“Wooow so shiny! Heh it’s not like he’ll notice one of them being missing.” He mumbled to himself a confident smug. Before Hana could march over to stop him to scold him. Something moved towards him, nudging his back.

 

“Not now I am busy.”

 

It nudged him again, Hana’s eyes widened at the familiar object that was moving.

 

“No way…” She said underneath her breath.

 

“Hana not now I said–” Grim turns to the floating live moving carpet. He started to screech when he flinched.

 

“It’s the real magic carpet!!” Hana shouted.

 

Kalim whipped his head around to Hana and Grim. “Oh! You found it,” He walks over to the carpet and pats it. “So that’s where you were!”

 

“What the hell is that?!” Grim shouted in horror as he backed up into the coins.

 

“Haha! This is the legendary treasure from The Hot Lands, the magic carpet.” 

 

Her blue eyes widened more and more. “Are you serious?! The magic carpet?!” she steps closer analyzing the very carpet before her.

 

“Why are you so shocked about a possessed rug?!” Grim asked.

 

Kalim laughed a bit, “I don’t blame you for thinking it’s the real thing, but this guy is a replica that was once used by the sultan that the sorcerer of the sand served. It’s been in my family for generations.” The carpet started to nod automatically.

 

She made a huge smile, “That’s amazing! A replica? Are you still able to fly with it?”

 

“Of course! We’ll get there faster if we go for a ride” Kalim made a wide smile as an idea popped in his head, “The sun is almost down so we can enjoy the sights under the night sky! Let’s hurry! Get on! Get on!” He encouraged them as the carpet was already in a flat position in the air.

 

“Really?!” She grinned excitedly, Grim frowning at her confused then to Kalim.

 

“We’re not gonna fall, are we?” 

 

He hopped onto the carpet, was holding him up his weight, “You’ll be fine. Trust me.”

 

“C’mon Grim! This is an opportunity that could happen once in a lifetime!” She picks Grim up with her to hop onto the carpet holding them up. Hana couldn’t help smiling.

 

“Why the hell are you so excited about this all of a sudden?” Grim whispered to her.

 

She looks down to him, “Oh Grim, as a kid I would watch–”

 

“Aaaand we’re off!” Kalim announced as the carpet sped throughout the building into the night sky while Hana and Grim both screamed and held onto it for dear life! The carpet was now floating among the wind of the clouds. Both of the first years blinked to see the stars shining and the moon.

 

“Woah! We’re really up high! I shouldn’t look down!” Grim closed his eyes for a second before looking down to the scarabia dorm. “Woah… it’s so tiny…”

 

Kalim looked at both of them, smiling at their reactions. “Ain’t it a different world from here?”

 

“It’s like a whole new world!!” She smiled cheerfully, with a small giggle, “This is just like what the movie said!” 

 

Kalim and Grim looked at her, “Movie?”

 

Hana blinked and looked at Grim and Kalim. “Ahaha Yeah! A movie I watched as a kid! They had this song that was describing something like this. A whole new world, a new fantastic point of view as they would say.” She tried to explain shortly,

 

I never thought I would explain something like this… I can’t even show them the old song either… Would they have a similar song from the Aladdin movie?

 

“Hm, whatever that is. This is the best!” Grim cheered with his paw in the air.

 

Kalim nodded to her, “I think I get what you are trying to say! It is like that in a way. Flying in the sky is wonderful. All your worries seem to drift away. Jamil always says I don’t care enough. I wish he could live a little more freely…”

 

She raises a brow at him, before she could ask what he meant by that.

 

“Oh! Look, there is a bird I have never seen before by that river!” Grim shouted.

 

“Oh? Let’s go check it out!” Kalim suggested for the carpet to change its course. She was still staring at him, what did he mean by that?

 

After riding on the magic carpet that was almost like a dream to Hana, the three made it back to Scarabia. They were walking down the red-carpet halls.

 

“That was a blast!! Haha!” Grim hopped with a grin.

 

“It was so much fun! Thank you, Kalim!” Hana said to him. He smiled back at her.

 

“No problem! If you guys ever want another ride, lemme know, okay?” He notices Jamil walking over to them.

 

“Kalim, finally you came back. Could you come with me? There’s something I want you to check before dinner.”

 

Kalim nodded, “Alrighty then. You guys can hang around the lounge, okay?”

 

She smiled at him, “Okay! If it’s important, take your time. C’mon Grim.” They went their separate ways; Hana looks to both Kalim and Jamil. Her sense that there was something going on around them.

 

Maybe Kalim…

 

When they went to the lounge to sit and rest, Hana processed.

 

‘There have been three overblots in a row… but it keeps happening whenever I am involved… first Heartslabyul, second Savanaclaw, and then Octavinelle. It always seems to happen to the dorm leaders…’

 

What reminds her of what Kalim said from before, ‘... Jamil always says I don’t care enough. I wish he could live a little more freely…’

 

Her thoughts continued, ‘Kalim doesn’t seem like the one to overblot soon… But maybe he will. I just have to keep an eye on him!’ Her thoughts were interrupted by the scarabia students complaining a bit.

 

“Maaan I’m starving.”

 

“Training has been killing me…”

 

Her head turned to Grim who cackled a bit, “This place is like heaven compared to the Ramshackle! Kalim’s is pretty great! I wanna live here too!” 

 

Hana smiled, “I feel the same way! Kalim is a lot more fun! But it’s nice with the ghosts being nice–” Her smile dropped in a panic, “Oh gosh the ghosts!! Grim! We have to tell them that we need to leave–” She whirled her head to hear, along with everyone else’s attention to the dorm leader and vice dorm leader approaching.

 

Jamil starts to announce, “Is everyone here? Before we get started with dinner, our dorm leader would like to make an announcement.”

 

“An announcement?” One student said.

 

“Ah! Maybe he’ll let the students go to have a holiday break!” She smiled; however, she still wants to keep an eye on Kalim… As she looks closely at him. 

 

His eyes.

 

They don’t seem right…

 

“Ah, maybe he is gonna let everyone go home! Aaah it was fun while it lasted.” Grim mellowed.

 

Hana looked to him, as he began to speak, “Originally I had decided for us to spend our time in Scarabia for the break to study for six hours a day, but, I realized,” He made a scowl to everyone, “That it is going nowhere enough!” 

 

Everyone gasped in puzzlement. 

 

“Didn’t you say you wanted everyone to go home?!” Jamil questioned.

 

“That’s not what he said earlier?!” Grim questions as well.

 

Kailm continued, “There is no way we could catch up to the other dorms with only SIX hours a day! We can’t clear out a sullied name without twice– no! Five times the effort!” 

 

“Kalim,” Hana interjected, “I understand catching up with everyone! But wouldn’t it be better for everyone to do that during break? Everyone else were given homework to do so—” 

 

He interrupted her, “They won’t be able to focus as critically. I can’t allow that! Starting tomorrow all of us will study for five hours followed by four hours of training as well!”

 

Grim frowns, “Whaaat? That means they’ll be working for what? Nine hours a day?!”

 

Kalim adds on, “After dinner, we’ll practice defensive magic spells! Don’t drag your feet!”

 

The members of Scarabia all agreed nervously, “Y-Yes sir!”

 

Kalim looked to Hana and Grim, “As for you two, since you’ve been enjoying our hospitality, you will take part in along with us!”

 

“HUH?!” Hana and Grim screeched.

 

“W-Why us too?” Hana asked. “What’s with this all of sudden?” Her eyes widened a bit as she felt a familiar dark shiver down her nape.

She looks to Kalim who turns away before walking off. She then looks to Jamil who frowned, looking as if he were disappointed.

 

‘Kalim…’

 

Earth, ???:

 

Another dream, but this time it was different…

 

There was crying, a child crying…

 

The scenery was visible, it was at a park, on a beautiful day… 

 

A child, looked to be about five, was bawling her eyes out as she held her knee. Her hair had small twin tails, wearing a white shirt and blue overalls that had a dirt stain.

 

“Oh dear, I told you not to run.” The mother with dark skin, wearing a white dress with pink flowers on it. Her hair was black long.

 

“M-Mommy my knee hurts!” The child wailed.

 

“I know dear, come now. Let me pick you up.” Little Hana holds them for Terra to pick her up.

 

“Up you go!” The child automatically wrapped her arms around her mother's shoulders and locked her legs around her while sniffling. Taking her to a bench to set her down on for her to look into her purse to pull out a band aid to place on the child’s bleeding knee.

 

“Next time, you must listen to not run off like that.”

 

“I’m sorry mommy…”

 

“It’s alright. You want to go have lunch?”

 

Her head popped with a huge smile, “Yes!”

 

Her mother began to smile, “Are you alright now?”

 

“It hurts! But not!” Hana said.

 

“Good. Let’s go.” Hana grabbed her mother's hand as they both walked down from the park to go into one of the fast-food diners. They sat down at a booth looking at the menu.

 

“Mommy! Why can’t we always get the desserts first?” Hana complained with a pout

 

“It’s a rule of thumb. We must always finish our meals before dessert.” She chuckled a bit. “We’ll have ice cream later on, remember?”

 

“But I want it!” She whined more.

 

“Now Hana…” She gave her the mother’s gaze for her to not act up.

 

Hana blinks at realization, “Sorry mommy…”

 

“Just please be patient.” She notices eyes lowered down from the table with a sad look. Terra slides her hand on the table with a sweet smile. “We’ll still have ice cream later on. Don’t worry.”

 

Hana looks up, she reaches her small hand to place it on top of her mother’s hand with a big smile.

 

“After this, we’ll see uncle Chithayu and aunt Tvora, okay?”

 

She nodded her head, “Okay!” 

 

Later on, after having lunch they both had ice cream and went back into their apartment home.

 

Hana started to sigh, holding her own stomach, “My tummy feels full… But I want to see uncle and aunty!”

 

Terra shortly laughs, “Alright, come here.” She knelt down to Hana’s level with her hands out, Hana turned around to grab her hands.

 

“Aaaand here we go!” With a blink of an eye, they both teleported to Chithayu and Tvora’s lab, working on some paperwork on rectangle tables.

 

The man blinked to see Terra stood up holding Hana’s small hand.

 

“Oh well look who is here!” Chithayu smiled as he walked over to them.

 

Hana lets go and runs over to him, “Uncle Chithayu!!!” He squatted down to open his arms for Hana to jump and hug him. He hugs her.

 

“Hellooo Hana!” He stood up to spin her around to place her down as she was giggling. “How are you doing today?”

 

Hana smiled up at him, “I’m good! Mommy took me to get ice cream?”

 

He made a dramatic fake gasp with his hand on his chest, “And you didn’t share with me?”

 

“Nope! I ate it all!” Hana kept giggling.

 

Tvora places her papers down on the table to walk over to them, “Evening Terra.”

 

Terra looks over to the tall woman, 3 inches taller. “Evening to you, Tvora.”

 

Hana smiles up to the blue haired woman, “Aunty Tvora!” She runs over to hug her leg. The woman looks down to the little girl to pat her head lightly.

 

“Hello to you too, Hana,” Tvora eyed up to the stepmother, “You mind if we chat?”

 

Terra nodded, looking down to the confused child. “Hana, dear, you mind going with uncle to play some games?”

 

The male smiled, “Yeah! We can play cards!”

 

Hana nodded, “Okay! Bye mommy!” She ran over to grab his hand and took her out from the lab leaving the two alone.

 

“How are you all doing with the blots?” Terra asked.

 

Tvora grabbed her clipboard from the table, “We’re doing quite fine obliterating them. But it’s getting more difficult when there are a lot more negative people taking over.”

 

Terra grimaced, “Are you still looking for more recruits?” 

 

“At the time being. It’s not easy, Terra. I’m just hoping when Hana gets older, we’ll put her as one of the new guardians.”

 

Terra nodded with a smile, “I understand. I’ll try to prepare her as much as I can. For now, she is a child.” Her smile dropped a bit as soon as someone came to mind for her to ask, “How is Aeron?”

 

Tvora made a small snort, “She does come back here on a rare occasion for a while ever since her own child was born...” 

The dark-haired woman started to frown in disappointment. “I can’t understand her for wanting nothing to do with Hana. She is a sweet kid. She’s full of light.”

 

“Perhaps it’s why. We still don’t know why either. However, I was glad to hear that she gave you Hana.”

 

Terra started to scowl, “I’ll never forget it. She gave me baby Hana and said that she wants nothing to do with “the vermin”. Awful.”

 

Tvora closed her eyes as she breathed, “If only she wasn’t so stubborn.”

 

She nodded in agreement to then decide to change the subject, “Is there anything else?”

 

“Have you found her yet?”

 

Terra blinked, “I’m sorry?”

 

“Have you found Hana yet?”

 

Terra stared at Tvora in confusion, switching her eyes to the walls of the laboratory that were pouring down melting into ink. Her eyes widened as she stepped back.

 

“T-Tvora?!”

 

Tvora tilted her head to the side, “You were supposed to protect her. But you failed. You shall receive your punishment. ” Her entire body turned into a blob of ink as Terra lifted her hands to use her powers but no energy was forming around her hand. Panicked she ran over to the door lab to try to pry open the door before darkness of the ink washed her vision away.

 

Terra lifted her head up as she gasped.

 

“Terra? You, okay?!”

 

She whirled her head around to being in the lab, it had no dripping ink at sight. He then notices Chithayu in front of her with his hand on her shoulder. She grabs both of his shoulders.

 

“Where’s Hana?!”

 

He cocked a brow at her, “Uh, we still haven’t found her yet. We’re still waiting for Aeron and Tvora for those gems to prepare the portal.”

 

She stared at him for a second as she ran her fingers into her dyed blonde hair. “Ah… I’m sorry. I just had a frightening dream.”

 

“You’ve been having some strange dreams lately. What was it this time?” He asked.

 

“I was with Hana, but she was a child again. It was nice until we went to see you and Tvora. You took her away to play games while I was chatting with Tvora and everything in the lab was turning into an ink blot. Saying I failed to protect Hana…”

 

He notices her gaze lower into regret, she patted her shoulder, “We all know how it feels. Don’t let a silly dream get to you. I think you need a break, go back to your apartment to rest. I can take care of things from here.”

 

She looked at him, “I can’t,”

 

He raised eyebrow,

 

“If I go back. It feels so empty. Every time I go past her bedroom door. It hurts.”

 

He smiled a bit, “Whatever makes you comfortable. But you have to live with it. We don’t know for how long she will be gone but for now. It’s December. We’re weeks from New Year's.”

 

She nodded, “I can’t believe we won’t be able to celebrate the holidays with her this year.”

 

“I know…” He started to hug her as she did.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Twisted wonderland, Scarabia:

 

After hours of training the students of Scarabia and the two Ramshackle students were out of breath outside from the Scarabia dorm house by the fountain.

 

“Tomorrow afternoon we will march to the East of Oasis. I won’t go easy on slackers so be prepared!” Kalim said to them as he turned away back inside.

 

“My legs are killing me…” A student said.

 

“Water…. I need water…” Another said.

 

“What’s gotten into him? He wasn’t like this from before…”

 

Hana had her NRC rob off onto her shoulders. Working around her pajamas was pretty tiresome.

 

“Grim… Are you alright?” She asked, staring down at her companion laying down on the ground.

 

“No!” He breathed out as he huffed and wheezed, “That guy was all happy fun time then flipped a totally different side so fast. Why?”

 

Jamil started to speak, “He’s probably worried about Scarabia’s standing in the magishift tournament and the final exams. He probably feels responsible.”

 

Hana looks at him, “Why? He doesn’t seem like the type.”

 

“Lately, he’s been really emotionally unstable as you can see.”

 

“But he seems more like a different person.” She said,

 

He started to explain, “I’ve known him for a long time and Kalim is distressed over how to handle this. What he says is all over the place and he sometimes gets iron-fisted… We can’t keep up. The other residents had no problem following his instructions before but recently we’re all at loss with his mood swings. Orders come up frequently. It’s only a matter of time before the residents' emotions come to a head and erupt.”

 

“This is like with Heartslabyul…” Hana mumbles.

 

“Ah!” Jamil smiles at her, “You’re right! You must be the “diamond in the rough”!”

 

She blinked at him as did Grim as they both said “Huh?”

 

“I’ve heard of the rumors from Heartslabyul, Savanclaw and Octavinelle about you guys. You two have been solving problems with those particular dormitories.”

 

Hana blinked in surprise, “W-We’re really that popular?”

 

Grim started to grin, “Heheh! You’re right about that! They owe us BIG time for all our help!”

 

“Then I must ask for Scarabia, please help us too,” Jamil looked at her. “I'm sure it was the workings of fate that brought us together in the cafeteria!” he walks over in front of Hana. He took her hand into both of his hands.

 

“If it’s you two on the case you’ll come up with a solution that’s polished like a diamond.”

 

Hana didn’t know what to say, she was happy that someone was willing to ask for help but. When she looked at Jamil, something was off. She couldn’t pinpoint what it was.

 

Grim started to yell, “Oi!” He hops in the air to pry his hands off from her hand as he let’s go. “Don’t get your hopes up just yet! I may be amazing but this and that are completely different things! Excuse us, I would like to talk with my minion.”

 

He pulls her to the side to whisper to one another “Hey! Let’s not get mixed up in yet another dorm’s problems! I’m tired of cleaning up after others!”

 

“Grim… what if there is something going on?”

 

“They don’t need us for it! They can figure it out! Stop being so soft!”

 

“Grim… Fine. We need to go back to Ramshackle too. The ghosts are probably worried about us…”

 

She turns to Jamil who was waiting before she could speak a word. 

 

He asks, “I’m sure you’ll help us, right Hana?”

 

Her vision was almost like a blur, the word felt as if it were rocking back and worth.

 

She blinks with a smile, “Sure! Just leave it to me!”

 

“EH?!” Grim shrieked. “Why did you agree?!”

 

He made a sigh of relief, “Splendid! You’ll help us! I’m glad. Then you’ll stay in one of the guest bedrooms for now.” He clapped his hands for the scarbia student to approach him.

 

“Yes, vice dorm leader?”

 

“Take these two to the guest rooms.”

 

They agreed, taking the two to the Scarabia guest room. As the students left the two alone. Grim started to complain to Hana.

 

“Why did you agree?! I told you they need to figure it out on their own!!”

 

“I’m sorry it slipped!”

 

“Why do you love getting involved in people's business?!”

 

“I’m the light guardian! I want to help people! I was going to turn him down but… I don't know! I guess it’s my instinct.”

 

“Ugh! You’re such a soft-hearted people pleaser! Not to mention strict too…” He frowned. “Well, I’m not gonna stay here. I’m gonna sneak out of here back to the dorm!”

 

“I-I’ll come with you!”

 

They both opened the door and started to tip toe out trying to be quiet.

 

“Okay, the mirror should be—”

 

They both heard a loud whistle out from nowhere making themselves jump.

 

“What the heck was that?!” Grim shrieked.

 

A few of the Scarabia students popped out of nowhere from the hallway.

 

“You two should not be out here. Without the dorm leader’s permission. You two need to go back to your rooms!”

 

“E-Eh!? WHAT!?” The two shrieked again.

 

“Quickly! We must grab them!” The students then started to run after them as the two started to run down the hallway until it was no use as they were caught minutes later.

 

The two boys grabbed Grim’s arms on either side as one grabbed Hana’s arm to take them back into their room.

 

Throwing inside quickly enough to close the door.

 

“Ow!!” Hana yelped.

 

“Hey!!” Grim complained.

 

“In you guys go! Jeez this guy is a handful!” The student said before closing the door on them.

 

“I guess the guy forgot to lock the door.”

 

“Out of all things! If they ran off, who knows what the dorm head would do to us!”

 

The door clicked to lock them before Hana and Grim were trying to budge the door open. Grabbing the knob, twisting it to open.

 

“Let us out!!” She shouted.

 

“OI!!! LET US OUT!!!” Grim shouted as well. “Damn! They really locked us in!”

 

“Our fun time around here has really shortened… Oh gosh what do we do now?!”

 

“Well, I’m gonna give Jamil an ear full!”

 

Hana rubs her sides from being thrown in, she realizes her pocket had the phone Crowley gave her before.

 

“AH! We can contact Crowley! I forgot I had it!” She clicks the side of the smartphone to unlock to go through contact.

 

“Have him take care of Scarabia!” 

 

She taps Crowley’s number as it starts ringing. She pressed the speaker as they were waiting for an answer.

 

“This is Crowley.” He answered.

 

“Crowley! We need your help!” Hana said.

 

“Yeah! It’s been a mess since you’ve been gone!” Grim said.

 

“I’m currently in vaca– AHEM!! Some very important work and have my phone turned off. If you have business, please leave a message after the beep. Depending how I feel I will get back to you. For I am gracious.”

 

Hana's jaw dropped with a teary eye.

 

‘D-Did he just fake his voicemail…’ She thought.

 

“SCREW YOU!!! What’s the point if we can’t get a hold of you like this?! He is the personification of irresponsibility!!” Grim then hangs up the phone with a tap. “Let’s try Ace and Deuce! Not that I think they’ll help either…”

 

She nodded, she tried to call them but nothing, so she left the urgent voicemails. She hated that they had to do this to them especially during a holiday weekend… But they need help. If they can't, who would?

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Earth, Cliston Town: 

 

It was in the middle of the night, in the town.

 

“Inferno emerge!!!” Allen shouted to shoot flames from her hands at the infected blot monster. 

 

The monster wailed as it started to disintegrate into thin air. Allen landed on her feet, to then limbs a bit while holding her arm.

 

“That was… difficult…”

 

Kira ran over to her side, “Let’s set you down.” 

 

“Call the ambulance first and then we get out of here. This is literally the 3rd time of a blot this week. It’s not good.” Allen shook her head as she detransforms into her casual wear of a sweatshirt and baggy jeans.

 

Kira does the same, revealing her pink blouse and dark magenta knee length skirt. She takes her phone out. “I agree…” She calls the ambulance to come to the now destroyed supermarket and a woman in thirties is down on the floor. As soon as they came by, they hurried out when they took the drain unconscious woman away.

 

They hurried off away from the scene. They were away enough to stop at an open late cafe outside. Allen sighed, “Damn,” They slipped a word, “With Hana around it wasn’t this bad.”

 

“At times it would happen but gosh that took almost… 3 hours.”

 

“3 HOURS?!” Allen shrieked, Kira shushed her.

 

“I remember the time that took that long was…” Her voice drifted remembering that was the day when Hana disappeared. It did take a long while.

 

“Was August…” Kira finished her sentence for her.

 

Allen grimaced in frustration, “I can’t believe it’s been four months…”

 

“Me neither. Time flew by. We got through our exams. I’m graduating next year.”

 

“Then you’re going to college. Are you going to move into a dorm?”

 

Kira looks at her with a nod, “Yeah, I have too. It’s hours away from here.”

 

“Dang, I hope there won’t be any blots there.”

 

“Oooh there will be a lot more there.” Kira laughed shortly as Allen did too. The blonde rests her shoulder on the brick wall of the cafe.

 

“... I hope next year is when we get her back. I feel like a broken record saying it.”

 

“We all do. It’s frustrating. I’m hoping Terra, Chithayu and others are close.”

 

“Yeah, you told us. After they prepare, they’ll call us to help.”

 

Kira smiled, “That will be the day that we’ll have some hope. I do hope it won’t be far too long.”

 

“Me too.” Allen then started to yawn. “Damn I am tired.”

 

“We had an oveblot fight for that long. Who wouldn’t? Come on. I’ll take you home.”

 

Before Kira could make a move, her phone started to vibrate for her to take it out from her skirt pocket.

 

Aimi.

 

She answers by putting a speaker on, “Hello Aimi, you’re on speaker. I’m with Allen.”

 

“Hey guys…” Aimi said.

 

“You don’t sound good.” Allen responded.

 

“I’m a little worried. Someone I know is going to overblot soon.”

 

Kira and Allen stared at each other than to the phone.

 

“Who?”

 

“You guys know Molly?”

 

Kira looked to Allen who shrugged and nodded. Kira responds, “Yeah, we’ve seen her with you and Navin before at school. What’s going on with her?”

 

“She is going to overblot because of these girls that she is friends with that are not… good friends with her.”

 

“What do you want us to do?” Allen asked.

 

“I want to tell her, but she will overblot. But if I don’t. It gets worse and worse until she finds out it’s going to get really bad.” Aimi explained shortly.

 

“Don’t tell her. Try your best to cheer her up. You know this. If someone is on the verge to overblot. There is no getting out of it. Just be prepared. At least you know who will soon. We just defeated an overblot not too long ago with a random woman.” Kira said.

 

“Crap. It’s getting really bad.” Aimi sighed

 

“You’re telling us?” Allen shortly chuckled.

 

“I’m going to prepare for the worst. But I just hope Molly recovers…” Aimi sighed.

 

Kira frowns sadly, “I know… Molly will get over it eventually. If you need backup. Call us.”

 

“...Okay, I will. I just… this is difficult.”

 

“We understand. Be prepared.” Allen said.

 

“Okay, night guys.”

 

“Good night.” Kira said

 

“Night, girl.” Allen said

 

The phone hung up as Kira put it away back in her pocket. “Poor Molly. I know Aimi can handle the fight but, with her own friend. I know the feeling.” Allen sighed.

 

“Indeed.”

 

They walked down the sidewalk to Kira’s car where she parked on the side.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Twisted wonderland, Scarabia:

 

Hana had the dream about Aladdin again. It was when Jafar confronted Princess Jasmine’s dad to marry his daughter. Until Aladdin, disguised as prince Ali, came in. What did that mean?

 

The morning has taken over the Scarabia dorm. Hana and Grim were forced to go with Kalim, Jamil and the other students out in the heat of the desert, finally making it to the East Oasis as Kalim ordered them to go too.

 

Hana was watching Kalim; he was in his mood swing. His eyes seemed off. It didn’t seem right… However, him being on a huge elephant, camels behind them. It was like her dream came true but instead of prince Ali on the Elephant, it was Kalim.

 

“Why… Do I keep dreaming about Disney movies?” She said out of breath.

 

“What are you even saying? Are you overheating?” Grim asked.

 

“All stop!” Kalim ordered as the Elephant stopped and for everyone to halt their move.

 

“D-Did we make it?” Hana asked, looking at Jamil who was helping Kalim down from the elephant.

 

“We’ll take a fifteen-minute break here before the march.”

 

“Water... Water! I need–” Grim dragged himself over to right in front of a dried-up desert where the plants looked dried up. Empty.

 

“Oh no.” Hana said, using her gray pull back and forth for air to ease her a bit.

 

“The Oasis is dried up.” Grim started to whine in pity.

 

Kalim walks over to Grim, “Water?,” Hana panicked and ran over to Kalim when he spoke. She noticed his eyes seemed… different? “Water… Do you want water?” He asked.

 

Hana speaks up, “If you have any water, please. I am thirsty too.”

 

He started to smile, “Then I’ll get you guys some perfectly cool and delicious water!” He held his hand out with sparkles glowed around his hand, “relaxing on the hot sands, an endless party. Sing! Dance! Oasis Maker!”

 

The water around themselves started to pour around them. Grim hop around with a grin, “Whaaaa! Glorious rain!” 

 

The students are smiling around with their hands out to try to get some fresh water to drink from. “So good!! I feel alive again!” The students sighed in relief.

 

Hana held her hands out to have water to drink from too, “Aaah! It feels refreshing! Thank you, Kalim!”

 

Kalim smiles at her, “I’m glad you like it! If it’s water you need, I can create enough to fill the whole oasis to the brim! My unique magic, Oasis maker! I can summon an amount of tasty water for very little magic.”

 

“That’s such a helpful power! You could help people with that kind of power like now!” Hana complimented. 

 

“I don’t know, summoning water is kind of a lame to have as your unique magic. There’s plenty of wizards who can do that.” Grim said.

 

Hana frowns down at him, “Grim!”

 

Kalim still smiles as he shakes his head, “Don’t say that. Lots of water for little costs is what makes my Oasis maker special. In the time before indoor plumbing this would have been a huge boon to keeping people from dying of dehydration. So, I think it’s pretty valuable,” He rubs the back of his head, “But I’ll admit it’s not very useful since we'll have indoor plumbing and stuff.”

 

Hana had her hands out to have some water in her hands to drink from again as she tried to get some, “Even so! It’s so good!”

 

Kalim laughed, “I’m positive my water is the most delicious water in the whole world!”

 

Grim hummed, “Now you mentioned it… it is right at the perfect temp to be refreshing but not shocking… it’s like spring water and is easy to guzzle down!”

 

“Can monsters even tell the difference between kinds of water?” Hana sees Jamil approach them.

 

Grim started the glare up at him, “Rude!! My palette is of the highest GRADE!”

 

Kalim laughed again, “You got it! As a reward, here is a cracker!” He hands it to him, Grim makes a fake at the cracker. “I may be hungry, but I don't want to eat something dry.” 

 

Hana looks at Kalim's smiling face, she wonders why? Because he cared to want to take care of others, what snapped him out of it? It makes no sense to her… He walked off to the other students.

 

“He seems so different from before…” Hana mumbled,

 

Grim looked up to Hana, “You’re right. It’s like he got body snatched, y’know.” she nodded agreeing with him.

 

“You see what I meant when I wanted to stay? Something about him doesn’t seem right.”

 

Jamil started to say to him, “Kalim, our fifteen minutes is up. Get everyone together to head back.”

 

“Already? Can’t we rest a bit longer?”

 

“If we sit here for any longer the heat rate temperature is going to get hotter.”

 

Kalim nodded, “You’re right. C’mon everyone let’s head back, we’ll have breakfast as soon as we get back!”

 

Hana stares at Kalim, ‘He seems so nice. Him having mood swings seems… unlike him. Especially the scarabia students who had said he wasn’t like this before… But Jamil says otherwise.’

 

She watches Jamil helping Kalim up on the elephant.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

As soon as they got back, they were having breakfast, Kalim was shoving crackers in Grim’s mouth.

 

“Kalim,” Jamil said, “Don’t force feed him too much. You’re going to choke him.”

 

Kalim moves away, “Oops! Take your time! There’s plenty of food!” He grinned for Hana to half smile nervously.

 

Grim started to gulp down the crackers, looking phased from being force fed “That’s not the problem here…” 

 

“Eheh Grim…” Hana mumbles a bit before saying to the dorm leader, “Crackers are dry so he would like to not eat them for a while.”

 

“Oh! We have some leftover ice cream from yesterday! Lining up a bunch of different flavors and getting as many as you can onto your spoon is “kalim-style”.”

 

“As many as you can… on your spoon?” Grim asked.

 

“Yep, yep. You always have room for dessert, right? I’ll be right back with it! Give me a sec–” Before he could get from the cushions, Jamil stops him by placing his hand on his shoulder.

 

“Kalim, wait. I’ll go get them for you.”

 

“I’m fine. All I have to do is to get it from the fridge, right?”

 

“Idiot. What kind of student would I be to let their master work? Have more respect for your place in the Asim family. Your father would be furious if he found out.” Jamil frowned at him.

 

Kalim shook his head, “Jamil, you’re always so serious. It’s fine. We are students together at school right now.”

 

Jamil sighed, “Then how about I get the dishes and you help me carry it out?”

 

Kalim grinned, “That works with me!”

 

“Do you want some help too?” Hana asked.

 

“Oh, we got it! Just sit and relax, okay? Thank you for the offer.” He grinned and noticed Grim was rustling around his back. “Rustle… rustle… rustle…”

 

“Hm? Something wrong?” Kalim asked.

 

“Ah no nothing!” Grim smiled.

 

“Okay! We’ll be right back!” Kalim and Jamil both got up to walk away. After they were out of sight Grim hops to whisper to Hana.

 

“I’m really confused…”

 

“I’m telling you! This Kalim is way different than the bad Kalim! This one is so kind and caring. A bit too much I can agree but he isn’t bad.”

 

Grim nodded, “Yeah. He doesn’t like giving orders around.”

 

Hana started to frown, “I need to speak with Jamil but… There is something that Jamil said to us that doesn't add up–” She notices Kalim was walking back to them. She smiles at him, “Oh! Kalim! You’re back–”

 

“Hey…” Hana dropped her smile, his eyes were not right again, “How long are you guys going to stuff your faces?! Lazing around too?! Do you presume to become kings?!”

 

The boys all shrieked, “H-HUUUH?!”

 

“K-Kalim...!!” Hana only spoke.

 

“Clean this up! It’s time for afternoon training!”

 

“Y-Yes sir!!” The students responded.

 

“W-We’re back to scary Kalim…” Grim winced.

 

Kalim looked to the two ramshackle students, “I won’t let you guys off the hook. We’ll be practicing defensive magic spells until evening! Get out to the courtyard!”

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Hana had no words, she and Grim both know there is something wrong with him. But she figures to figure him out, is through listening more from the students and Jamil… After hours of training, they’ve ended up being locked inside of the bedroom once more.

 

Hana and Grim were on the floor out of breath.

 

“We worked so hard I thought I was going to lose my lunch…”

 

“I need to find out Kalim, but I wish we can leave too…” 

 

Grim hops up with a confident smug, “Not to worry, minion! I came up with a foolproof escape plan!”

 

Hana lifts herself up to look at him, “Huh? What’s the foolproof plan?”

 

“Listen and be astounded. I grabbed the most important item for our escape during lunch.” He grins.

 

“What? A key?” She asked.

 

“Here it is!” 

 

He held out in his paw that made her frown; it was a spoon.

 

Hana got teary eyed again, “Grim… this is a spoon. How is this going to help?”

 

Grim smiles, “We’ll use this spoon to dig our way out from the floor! Bit by bit!”

 

“I’m not so sure… That’s going to take a loooong time.”

 

“Hey! This is the only chance we got! I got this! I was called burrowing the escape artist! Now watch the door while I dig!”

 

She knew he wasn’t wrong; this is the only chance they got.

 

“Okay, I trust you Grim!”

 

“Leave it to yours truly!” He said confidently as he went over to the floor to start digging while Hana watched the door for anyone. Grim was digging until morning started to arrive. He started to pant from exhaustion.

 

“Haa…. The hole is finally big enough for my paws to fit through.”

 

Hana yawned as she rubbed her eye, “At least it’s progress in one day.” She flinches Hearing the locks being rambled.

 

Hana quickly tries to hide Grim’s hole with a pillow where they placed it hurried away from it. The boy opened the door, “Get up! We’re going to East Oasis again!”

 

Hana and Grim got up from the floor and out from the bedroom as the boy closed the door.

 

‘Aaah please when can this end?!’ Hana thought.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Earth, Cliston Town:

 

Morning sunrises onto the town, Terra was back at her own apartment, she didn’t want to come back.  But she couldn’t stand it if the room was such a mess too. She vacuumed, used the cleaning spray, clorox and dusted the place spotless.

 

However, the only room she hasn’t gotten into was Hana’s room.

 

It’s ridiculous. She hasn’t gone into her room since her disappearance. She’s afraid whatever she sees in there is going to make her regret for not protecting her.

 

She takes a deep breath; she grabs the knob to her room. She opens the door.

 

Revealing a pink and blue room. The walls were a pale baby blue. Her bed comforter was pink and white king size. It was made. She walks inside to analyze the room. Her desk was like how she left it.

 

Her laptop closed with a notebook on the side.

 

Terra dusts off the table. Next, she vacuums the floor of the bedroom. She smiled shortly with a small laugh seeing that she left crumpled up paper on the floor next to the trash bin underneath her desk. She throws it back in the bin. As soon as she was done, next was dusting off her night table. She picks up a photo frame.

 

It was a picture of her and her friends. Aimi, Molly, Navin, Allen, Yuko and Kira. She remembers that day. They were all in their swimsuits at an eventful waterpark. She was with them while they were having fun, she was happy that Hana was happy. It’s what she wanted.

 

A happy childhood. She didn’t spoil her. 

 

Oh no, she can’t raise someone like that. She wanted to raise her right. 

 

She was glad she did.

 

She dusted the nightstand and sat on her bed, looking at it. Before placing it back, she realized something fell from the back of the frame. She leaned down to pick it up, and it hit her. It was a small picture of when Hana got third place in a middle school talent show, showing off her copper medal around her neck while holding flowers under her arm. Next to Terra at the time who had black hair, smiling, proud of her daughter.

 

Tears formed around her eyes; guilt was draining her. No words can leave a mother’s broken heart knowing that the precious thing in her life was missing somewhere outside from this world and it’s been for far too long.

 

She held the picture right to her chest as she can only weep for a bit.

 

‘I shouldn’t have walked in here…’

 

She whipped her tears away, placed the frame back on the nightstand with the old photo next to the frame.

 

She took the cleaning items out and closed the door.

 

“Hana… Please… I hope you are safe.” She sighed, teleporting back to the lab.

Notes:

Thank you for reading, please let me know your thoughts and hope you have a fabulous day!! Chapter 13 will come out soon!

Chapter 14: Chapter 13: Poor Unfortunate Soul

Notes:

Hey you readers!! Sorry I haven't updated >>;
wanted to make sure this is a good chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earth, Black Pond Plaza: 

 

That afternoon Aimi, Navin and Molly were leaving the movie theater.

 

“That was such a good movie! Thank you, guys, for letting me come with you!” Molly grinned at them.

 

“No problem! I was iffy about Cruel Prince,  but it didn’t turn out to be bad.” Aimi grinned back, she looked to Navin, “What did you think, Navin?”

 

He shrugged, “Eh, it could have been better. But it was a decent movie.”

 

“A little critical don’t you think?” Molly cocked a brow at him.

 

“You guys voted for that movie because the male actor was hot.” Navin pointed out.

 

“Hey! Not true! We agreed that the female actor was hot too!” Molly added with a giggle.

 

Navin shrugged with a small smile, “Point taken.”

 

Both of them laughed.

 

“You guys want to go to the arcade? We have time.” Aimi suggested. They both shrugged to agree. They went over to the otherside of the plaza to go to Retro Station. 

 

They took turns on the cart game, Aimi won with more points than Molly and Navin. They played the one with the basketball hoops. Then it was a roller ball. Next was playing a zombie gun game.

 

“AAH! Dammit!” Aimi cursed as the one zombie attacked the player making the game have a game over. She holds the toy gun to Molly who laughed.

 

“Okay! Don’t get attacked.” Aimi reassured making Molly laugh.

 

Putting a token in to start the game, preparing to shoot the zombies. She was shooting one by one.

 

“Go, Molly! Wooh!” Navin grinned.

 

After a while, there was a boss zombie approaching the player as Molly was shooting the zombie while saying “Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit!”

 

 Before what she thought was game over, she won with a huge grin.

 

They all cheered as Molly hopped in victory. 

 

“Hell yes!!” Molly shouted.

 

Aimi started to hug Molly as she hugged back. “You did better than I did! I would rely on you when we have a zombie apocalypse!”

 

“Definitely! I would call her up!” Navin laughed too.

 

“Aww you guys!” Molly laughed a bit. Her phone vibrated in her pocket. She lets go of Aimi. To take her phone out to read a message.

 

“Is it your mom?”

 

She makes a huge grin, “AH! Yes! Finally! No, it’s not my mom, it’s one of the girls I’ve been chatting with! We’re going to go shopping at the mall on Saturday! I can’t wait!!”

 

Aimi makes a small smile, “Oh that’s good!”

 

“I know! They kept rescheduling so I’m glad we found a day to just go out!” She grinned ear to ear.

 

Navin raised a brow at that as Aimi gave him a quick look. “That’s good. I hope you guys will have fun.”

 

“We sure will! But” She smiles genuinely at Aimi and Navin. “I don’t think it would top this. I had so much fun here!”

 

Both of them smiled at her.

 

Later on, for the next few minutes, her mother came to pick her up from the plaza. As the car drove away.

 

“I don’t like the way she said, ‘finally’,” Aimi says to Navin.

 

“I don’t either. It sounds like Molly really wanted to hang around with them, so they just did it to make her stop. At least I hope I’m wrong…” Navin said, looking from the ground, unsurely at his statement.

 

She swallowed nervously; she hoped it eases off the blot that she was worried would happen in any minute.

 

“Why does she want to be liked by them?” Aimi asked.

 

He shrugged to look over to her, “Who likes to be hated? People like to feel loved. Not that I care about being hated. People may not like me, but I wouldn’t care. Because I have you guys who like me.”

 

“But why does she care about them?”

 

He sighed, “Sometimes when you meet someone and admire them for whatever reason. You want to be their friend because of it. We all are like that. She really wants to be friends with them, but they don't. Sometimes you need to see the reality that it just wasn’t meant to be, and you have to look at what's around you to see you actually have better people in your life.”

 

Aimi smiles a bit with a raised brow, “I’m one of those?”

 

He nodded, “Definitely. You, Hana and others in my life who brought nothing but joy. We have our ups and downs, but we have each other's backs. I just wished Hana was around with us. She would have had fun too.” 

 

Aimi lowered her eyes, “Yeah if only she didn’t go missing.” She caught herself with a slip of the truth as her eyes widened at him for a split second.

 

“Heh don’t say that. I would actually believe that.” He shook his head.

 

She shortly laughed, “Heh yeah.” 

 

Aimi’s mom's car came by for a while to pick them both up. They first dropped Navin off and then back to home. Before Aimi could run upstairs back to her room.

 

“Aimi, may I have a word with you in the living room for a second.”

 

Aimi shrugged to go into the other room with her mother.

 

“Aimi, I know you told me this before, but I am worried about you”

 

She frowned, “What?”

 

“I’ve been watching you. You seem upset over something for too long and I don’t like it. What has been bothering you?”

 

Aimi rolled her eyes a bit, “Mom, I told you it’s nothing.” 

 

“Don’t you roll your eyes at me. I know you are lying.”

 

“I’m telling you it’s nothing!” 

 

“Honey, please.” She cocked a brow.

 

“This is ridiculous, mom! Why can’t you just listen?”

 

“You barely eat much, and you seem to be down. It’s not as bad as when you had exams stressing you out. I am worried when you barely eat your food. Something is bothering you.”

 

“You waited for this long until now?!” 

 

“I asked you at times if you are okay. You tell me you are okay, but I have a gut feeling you maybe are not okay at all! This is why I want to talk to you now.”

 

Aimi groaned a bit, “Mom please…”

 

“Honey. You can be honest with me. Whatever it is, I won't be mad at you.”

 

“It’s not that!”

 

“What is it?”

 

Aimi wanted to say but she held her tongue for a bit. She had to come up with something, “It’s my friend.”

 

“Who? Hana?”

 

“No, Molly. Ever since we started school she has been hanging around with the wrong crowd. I’m worried and I’m scared that if I say something we’ll lose our friendship. We had such a good time today at the movies and the arcade, but she keeps mentioning these other friends that just want to ditch her and she can’t even see it! I’m worried she’ll get hurt.”

 

I wasn’t really lying. She was worried about Molly. But not as worried as she is with Hana. She is mainly worried about her best friend that is somewhere in the galaxy.

 

Her mom eyed her before replying, she doesn’t believe it but she is going along with it, “I see… I understand how you feel. I had girlfriends who would backstab one another for a boy. Sometimes girls can be mean.”

 

“Not always. I just don’t understand why Molly has to go through it.”

 

“She wants to be liked by them is what it sounds like.”

 

Aimi sighed a bit, “That’s what Navin says.”

 

“Then it has to be true. She has to find out. But she has to on her own. If you try to tell her, she is not going to like it.”

 

“I was afraid you would say that…”

 

“I know but don’t let this affect your friendship with her or your health. She’ll see that you and Navin are better people than who she had tried to be with.”

 

Aimi smiled a bit more, “You think so?”

 

“Oh honey,” Her mother walks over to her and hugs her, “You are a good person for inviting her and taking her out. It shows you care about her.”

 

Aimi smiles at that and hugs back, “That’s good to know. I do like her. She is so much fun.”

 

Her mom pulls away, “I’m glad you know. Now please go to bed.” 

 

She nodded, “Okay, night mom.” She walks off upstairs to her room. Her mother frowned when she walked off. She knows something is wrong but only Aimi could tell her.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Twisted Wonderland, Scarabia.

 

“Give you water? Who are you to order me around?!” Kalim’s eyes glowed red as he snapped at Grim for making him flinch, “Get it from the oasis. I’m not some caretaker!”

 

The scarabia students looked at the dried-up lake of the oasis. Hana looked to Kalim who walked away. This makes no sense to her! He would gladly give water from before. Now all of a sudden, he wouldn’t at all. There is a dark aroma that she almost can’t stand.

 

It’s not because of Kalim.

 

The students bicker with one another, 

 

“Drink from the dried-up oasis…”

 

“Why is he such a dictator?”

 

“What’s going through his head?!”

 

Jamil walks over to point out, “We’re alright. I planned for this and there’s water with the camels. Make sure everyone has some.”

 

The dirty blonde student nodded to him, “Thank you so much. We’re better off with Jamil than Kalim.”

 

Jamil frowned at him, “Don’t say that. You’ll make Kalim troubled.”

 

“It’s true!”

 

The other student says, “Long before things got like this. You were the one doing all of the head dorm stuff.”

 

Jamil hushed them, “Shh… That’s the fate of those who serve… No, work for the Asim family.” He smiled at them, “Drink plenty of water while we rest. The afternoon sun will make the trip back worse.”

 

Hana couldn’t help but look at him and not say a word. Sure, he does help but she remembered that Kalim wanted to do something on his own for him but Jamil then,

 

… “ Yep, yep. You always have room for dessert, right? I’ll be right back with it! Give me a sec–” Before he could get from the cushions, Jamil stops him by placing his hand on his shoulder.

 

“Kalim, wait. I’ll go get them for you.”

 

“I’m fine. All I have to do is to get it from the fridge, right?”

 

“Idiot. What kind of student would I be to let their master work? Have more respect for your place in the Asim family. Your father would be furious if he found out.” Jamil frowned at him…

 

This makes no sense…

 

“Attention! Break time is over! Go back into formation!” Kalim shouted.

 

The students bicker again, 

 

“I can’t take this dorm anymore…”

 

“He is too much!”

 

“Jamil, how could you still follow his orders?”

 

The teen boy sighed and responded, “Because… he is “Kalim Al-Asim.”

 

Hana then responds, “Because you’ve been with him since you were little?”

 

Jamil looks over to her, “That is one reason… Let’s save this for tonight. I’ll make sure Kalim won’t be around to hear.”

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Later on when they head back. The three students, Grim and Hana, were sitting at the Scarabia lounge to wait for Jamil. He comes back to sit with them.

 

“I gave him some tea as a sleep aid. He won’t barge in on our conversation.” He reassured them.

 

“What were you saying from before?” Hana asked.

 

“I’m beat… I'm ready to hit the hay…” Grim murmured

 

The Scarabia student then says, “We’re all on the same boat but let’s be quiet.”

 

Jamil starts, “I know you’re all upset with Kalim for this. Locking us up for the winter to make us work hard to the bone is one-hundred percent valid to be upset over. I don’t agree with him either.”

 

“Then why don’t you tell him?” The student asks.

 

“I have, many times. He won’t listen.”

 

Grim speaks up, “If you guys are gonna complain, why not do it yourselves to Kalim?”

 

The three students looked at each other as if to Grim, “We’ll that’s…”

 

“Why can’t you speak to Kalim about it?” Hana asked them.

 

“You’re spineless?” Grim frowned.

 

The dirty blonde hair boy says, “No. We’ve tried. So many times.”

 

The dark-haired boy then adds, “But when he’s not in one of those moods he’s super nice and big hearted.”

 

The redhead adds on as well, “Before things ended up this way. We respected him so much before. We thought he was better than any of the other dorm leaders.”

 

“He listened to my worries when I couldn't get used to dorm life.” The dirty blonde says.

 

“I was thinking about dropping out, but he stayed up to help me catch up with classes”

 

“He can be all over the place and unreliable sometimes but we all still loved him. Being in Scarabia was so much fun until now…”

 

Jamil spoke up in the middle of the student’s sentence, “Yes, he was a good dorm head. He treats everyone equally and never acts better than anyone,” He then makes a dramatic sigh, “Ugh, why did he turn out like this?”

 

“That is a good question,” Hana murmured to herself. Nothing makes sense. From interacting with Kalim to hearing how he was. The students and Jamil talking about this happening recently… A discomfort in her gut is telling her that maybe. Just maybe. Something is making Kalim have these mood swings…

 

“Him flipping from happy-go-fun-time to angry-mood doesn’t sound healthy. Maybe he needs to see a doctor.” Grim suggested. Jamil paused into thought of the suggestion.

 

“Hm… If he were home, he could see his family doctor. As he is now, though, it is difficult…”

 

“What can we do?”

 

“We can’t keep up like this!”

 

Jamil looked at the two students, “The problem we are facing now is just like the one that plagued Heartslabyul. They were suffering under their dorm head’s rule, and nobody could speak up due to their fear of Riddle,” He then looks to Hana and Grim “So I want your advice as the one who solved that problem. What do you think we should do?”

 

Hana paused, and then looked at him, “From how it was solved… sort of… was when the headmaster suggested we had Ace and Deuce to challenge Riddle to become a dorm leader. They however were collared at the end…”

 

Grim held his paw up and grinned, “What if Jamil challenges Kalim to duel to become dorm head! Kalim’s unique magic isn’t impressive, so it’d probably be easy as pie!”

 

Jamil frowned at them, “I absolutely cannot.” Grim from his tone.

 

“Gyah! You’re the one who asked! Why can’t ya?”

 

Jamil sighed as he crossed his arms, “My family, the Viper clan, has been serving Asims for generations. Do you think they’d forgive a servant who turned on their master? If Kalim’s father found out that I did something like that, my family would suffer consequences,” Hana places her hands to her mouth.

 

“Consequences?”

 

He nodded, “Yes. Sorry, I can’t let my whole family’s well-being be on the line.”

 

She nodded, “That is understandable. But that’s something a child should be responsible for…”

 

“It can’t be helped. This is the fate I was born with being in the Viper Family.” 

 

Grim speaks up, “I understand why you can't duel with him. But a dorm leader shouldn’t push his residents around like this! Riddle was out of control, but Kailm is way more annoying!”

 

“Yeah! We can’t keep up with him!”

 

“Kalim isn't meeting requirements for this role as dorm leader and going against the very spirit of Scarabia.”

 

Hana looked at the students who ranted, “What do you mean by that?”

 

“Each dorm of the great seven in Night Raven College has different requirements that the dorm head has to meet to be suitable,” Jamil explains. “If you aren’t the best match for those requirements then you don't have the right to be dorm head. A duel is an easy way to figure out who is best.”

 

Hana then began to ask, “What are those requirements that are suitable?”

 

“It depends on each dorm, for example I’ve heard it’s a tradition for the person who makes the strongest poisons to be the dorm head in Pomefiore.”

 

“P-Poison!?” Hana slipped her voice. She isn’t surprised when it comes to the evil queen. But does that mean Vil has made a very strong poison… “That’s very scary! Then why was Kalim chosen then?” She asked.

 

“It was decided by the previous dorm head. He was picked based on Kalim’s work and virtue... That choice made me happy.” Jamil said with a slight smile.

 

“That’s because of your help! We all know it!”

 

“Why didn’t they choose you?!”

 

“Don’t hate on the previous dorm head! There is no way they’d pick me over the heir to the Asim fami– Ah!” 

 

Grim glares at Jamil, “Huh?! There goes that name!

 

“I didn’t know there was something like that… So, it’s just nepotism?!” A student said

 

Jamil tried to urge them, “Please forget what I said!”

 

“Night Raven College is supposed to be a prestigious college that rewards personal achievements. Not a place that values familial connections!”

 

“Yeah, vice dorm head! We can’t just ignore this!”

 

“How much money shouldn’t matter to the school at all!! Everyone is supposed to be equals!”

 

Jamil seemed as if he wanted to speak, but the students kept on rambling off in frustration.

 

“Scarabia is a dorm that is founded on the tactical mind of the Sorcerer of Sand. I’ve always thought Viper has the prudence necessary to be a dorm head. Not Asim.”

 

“Wait!” Jamil finally spoke up loudly, "I'm not anything special! My grades are always in the middle of average. That doesn’t make me fit for being a dorm head.”

 

“Your magical prowess doesn’t determine whether or not you’re suited for the job.”

 

“What do you guys think?”

 

“Jamil should become dorm head!”

 

“Yeah! Jamil is leagues better for Scarabia than Kalim!”

 

Hana couldn’t listen anymore. She understands they are right. Jamil was right. But There was a sinking feeling of a dark aura presence around. Even if Jamil becomes dorm leader, what’s going to happen if Kalim finds out? Will another overblot occur? What snaps her out of thought was footsteps approaching them over to the lounge.

 

“What’re you guys doing at this time of night?”

 

Everyone froze and jumped to see it was Kalim standing before them.

 

“AH! He found us!” Grim jumped over Hana's arm.

 

“K-Kalim…”

 

“It seems I went too easy on you this afternoon. You’re still overflowing with energy. Jamil! Send everyone out into the courtyard!” He instructed.

 

“The courtyard?” Jamil questioned.

 

“They will practice magic until they hit their limit.”

 

The students flinch from horror, “T-That’s way too much…”

 

“I’ve already pushed past my limits for this.”

 

“Did you not hear me? MOVE.”

 

Jamil breathed in, “Understood. Let’s go.”

 

Everyone right away got up from the cushions, Hana’s gut keeps getting worse and worse…

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

They were imprisoned back in the Scarabia guest bedroom once more for Hana to be watching the door and Grim shoveling with a spoon. Hana can hear him panting.

 

“This still doesn’t make any sense to me. Why would Kalim act like this now?” She said to herself quietly.

 

The students were saying how good he was. All of a sudden of him having mood swings like this now. She understood Jamil’s frustrations, but there was something about him that didn't seem right… A clatter snapped her thoughts off of Grim and started to hurry over to Hana.

 

“Hey! Hey! Look, a beautiful hole of freedom awaits us!” 

 

Hana’s eyes widened when she whirled her head over to look at the hole. She couldn’t believe it! 

 

“It’s not huge but as long as it fits your head. You can make it through, y’know!”

 

She nodded, “Okay… I don’t know if i’ll fit through…”

 

“I’ll pull ya from the other side! Let’s get the hell outta here!” He grins mischievously. He slips in through first. Hana had a hard time struggling through with her shoulders as Grim tried to use his arms to pull her right out from the hole. They were finally out of the hole that made her smile.

 

“We made it out!” Grim smile of relief.

 

Hana rubbed both of her shoulder’s, “Ah now I know how it feels like to be pasta…,” She sighed. “C’mon. Let’s hurry to the Ramshackle. The ghost must be worried.” She whispered

 

“Right let’s—” Grim stomach made a loud growling sound. This made Hana’s eyes widened in fear of getting caught.

 

“Grim!” Hana whispered.

 

“I’m sorry all the digging made me hungry!” 

 

From the other side of the halls, “Huh? What was that?!”

 

“It sounded like it came from the hallway!” 

 

Before Hana and Grim could run they were spotted by the Scarabia students.

 

“You two?! How the hell did you–”

 

They looked at the wall, “OOOH! They dug a hole through the room!”

 

Hana grabbed Grim and made a run for it.

 

“WE’VE GOT A RUNNER!!” One of the students blew a whistle for more reinforcements to go after Hana and Grim. Luckily Hana was further away from the students. He could tell her legs were giving out.

 

“Hana! Dip into the nearest room to get them off our tail!!” Grim rapidly told her. She nodded as she turned the corner. She quickly opened the door and closed her inside with Grim. The room was dark, but she had her ear to the door to hear the students pass by. She sighed from relief.

 

Grim sighed too, “They’re gone…”

 

“For now, at least until they figure out, we’re here… What’re we going to do?”

 

“Dammit… Ah what room did we end up in anyway?” Grim jumps off from her arms to the floor on his fours. He flinched as he felt as if he were being poked, “Hm? Something soft is poking me?” He started to laugh a bit as she shushed him to stop. Worried about the scarabia students could hear him. 

 

She takes out her phone from her pajama pocket to use the flashlight to light onto who was poking Grim. She realizes they’re both in the treasure room, It was the replica of the magic carpet.

 

“Aah!” Grim tried not to scream as the magic carpet startled him. “Huh?! He didn’t lock up his vault room. How rich are you to have it not even lock up?” The carpet was nudging Grim. As if for another ride…

 

Hana’s mind clicked for a second, “Ah! What if he can get us out!”

 

Grim’s smile rises on his face, “Yeah, you’re right! “He puts on a smug,” Here’s the deal, carpet. We'll let you out if you help us escape.”

 

The carpet flopped a bit as if it approved Grim’s request, “Alright! Let’s go!”

 

Hana and Grim both hop onto the carpet like how they did with Kalim. The carpet then takes them off from the room where Kalim flew them out from. They were now out in the night sky above the clouds on the magic carpet!

 

Hana makes a huge smile, “We’re out! Haha! We’re finally out!!”

 

“AHAHA! We’re freeee!!” Grim cheered.

 

Hana looks down a bit to hear echos of the Scarabia students shouting at them to come down from the front of the dorm.

 

Grim makes a smirk, “Heheheh!!! Eat our dust jerks!”

 

Hana looks over to where the mirror was, “Oh! Grim! The mirror is right there! Let’s head over—” She realizes from holding onto the carpets ends, “Uh... Grim. Do you know how to steer this?”

 

“Uh Kalim did something like this and—ECK!!” Grim pulls hard onto the end for the carpet to flip. “Hey, I made a flip! Hey you listen! To. ME!”

 

"GRIM WAIT--" He pulls the carpet's ends as it started to go wild! It speeds over past the deserts, through the lounge, through the hallway and heading straight to the mirror. 

 

“AAAAH!!!” SLOW DOWN!!” Hana shouted.

 

“WAAAAHHH!!! We’re gonna hit the mirror!! Grim shouted.

 

Both of them shouted as they held onto each other, ready to get hit! They successfully went through the mirror to then speed so fast it was black out for them to make a huge crash. Hana could hear Grim groaning from the crash.

 

Hana slowly got up, “Ahh… that’s gonna leave a mark… Where are we?”

 

There was a click that made the lights go on, revealing the fancy leather cushions and the aquarium with the octopus chandler. She never thought she would be happy to see it being the Ocatvinelle dorm. Her blue eyes trail to see the two tall twins.

 

“Oh my, I was wondering who would be at this time around.” Jade spoke.

 

“I came to squeeze some food thieves and it’s just lil shrimpy and baby seal… Got my hopes up…” Floyd said with a disappointed look on his face. 

 

“Huh? What’re you guys doing here?” Grim asked.

 

“We told you. We couldn’t go home until the glaciers.” Floyd responded

 

“So, we’re in Octavinelle!” Grim makes a huge smile, looking around the room.

 

“Indeed, you are.” Jade smiled as if Grim was beginning consciousness.

 

“YES!! We’re out of that damn prison!!” Grim hops in joy as Hana makes a huge smile of relief. “Prison?” Jade repeated the word as if he didn’t hear correctly.

 

She blinks to the damage of the furniture as the carpet wiggles out the pieces.

 

“A-Are you okay, carpet?” Hana asks.

 

The carpet made a nod flop motion.

 

“What’s with that flounder like square?” Floyd walks over to take a closer look.

 

“That carpet looks like Kalim’s magic carpet–”

 

Just when the two ramshackle students had some sense of relief, they drifted as soon as the scarabia students ran inside of the dorm.

 

“You’re out of places to run thieves!”

 

“Just get tied up like good little mice!”

 

Grim and Hana both flinched at the sight of them. “They really followed us here!!” The cat demon stated the obvious.

 

“Please leave us alone!” Hana pleaded. Her ears perked to other footsteps that came from the Octavinelle dorm leader himself.

 

“What’s with all the commotion of this time of night?” Azul looks directly at the two Scarabia students.

 

“Ah! It’s the dorm leader!” The student said underneath his breath.

 

“What’s the meaning of this?” Azul repeated the question.

 

“This doesn’t concern you! Stay out of it and hand over those two!” The student snapped at him. Azul looks over to the damaged he was slightly annoyed to then mused to see the two students of ramshackle.

 

“Hm… Now that i took a closer look, it’s Grim and prefect, Hana. I almost mistook you two for a pile of rags.”

 

“Please use your benevolent heart and not let them take us away!” Hana pleaded. She wasn’t sure if it would work since they were both against each other when he took advantage of her to try to steal the ramshackle. He seemed to pause into hesitation.

 

One of the scarabia students stepped forward, “If you’re not gonna hand them to us then get out of our way!”

 

“Huuh?,” Floyd stared at them, “Who do you think you’re talking to?” His tone of voice gave Hana and Grim shivers down their spines.

 

Azul crossed his arms, “As this is a gentlemen’s place for social gatherings, we do not take kindly to rough housing in Monstro Lounge.”

 

“So, you’re really not cooperating?”

 

“We’ll just have to take them by force!”

 

“Hmph. It seems we have to deal with some rather vulgar guests. Jade, Floyd. Please throw them out.”

 

“Alright~.” Jade and Floyd said as they approached the Scarabia students while Azul stood by along with Grim and Hana. The Scarabia students started to use their magic while Floyd deflected them for the twins to have the upper hand. It didn’t take too long for some magic fights that Scarabia students tried their might to use their magic tricks at the twins, realizing they couldn’t beat them.

 

“Retreat!”

 

“We’ll remember this!”

“That’s right!,” Floyd grinned, “Scatter you damn fry!” He laughed.

 

Jade gave a calm smile, “We are looking forward to your next visit.” He said as they scattered away from the lounge leaving Hana and Grim at ease. Grim hops up with his paw in the air for victory.

 

“Nyaha! We did it! Did you see that!”

 

Hana gave a sigh of relief, “Thank goodness they are gone…”

 

“I hate to bring this up…” Hana looks up to Azul who approaches her. “While you’re in such a good mood but about the damage you two caused when you two flew in here with that carpet.” He pointed to the damage of chairs and the table when the carpet was out of control that they were currently sitting on. “I’d like Ramshackle Dorm to cover it along with our service fee.” She quickly hopped out from the damage. 

 

“HUH?! You’re making us pay?!” Grim spouted.

 

“A small price being beaten to a pulp?” Azul said.

 

“Oh!! We’re so sorry! It wouldn’t have happened like this if only the Scarabia dorm weren’t trying to hold us captive!” Hana cried out

 

Azul blink, “Huh? Captive? What do you mean by that?”

 

She started to sigh, “Well… Mind if we sit and talk?”

 

Azul and Hana sat on the leather cushions while Grim was on her side and Jade and Floyd on either side of Azul.

 

“The tyrannical rule of Scarabia’s dorm head?” Azul questioned.

 

“Kalim is out of control,” Hana tries to explain, “He goes from being such a nice guy to then having such a controlling mood to point the Scarabia members are drained to the core from his ordering around.”

 

“Kalim is capable of doing that?” Azul questioned with wide eyes.

 

“Ehhh? Baby otter is the type to do that?” Floyd questioned as well.

 

“With someone like him, I can't imagine.” Jade said.

 

Hana looked at the three boys, “Exactly! Something is going on and I don’t know what it is yet. But I have a feeling it has something to do with Jamil. Do you know Jamil Viper?”

 

Jade looks at Azul who pauses to hesitate, “Azul, aren’t you in the same class as Jamil?”

 

He nodded, “Yes. We also have similar electives, so we spend a lot of time together. He is a rarity among the students here. It’s like he lacks… presence or he keeps his head down at all times.”

 

“Aaaah~ I'm on the basketball team with Sea Snakey but he never does any risky plays.” Floyd answers. I don’t care about other dorms, so I never thought about it but he’s Scarabia’s vice dorm head.” Floyd explained shortly with encounter with Jamil.

 

“Is that all? Aaah… I wish there is something I can do to help them…” Hana withdrawal. 

 

“Crowley ain’t gonna help us any time soon, that irresponsible jerk.” Grim muttered.

 

Azul pauses to look at and then speak with a kind smile, “Then we have no choice but to lend them our help!”

Hana and Grim both looked at him with a “Huh?”

 

She almost smiled, “Wait! You really want to help– wait a minute!” She started to glare at him, “Why do you want to help?”

 

“Yeah, you pulling our legs or something?” Grim asked with an unamused look.

 

“Oh, how rude. I have properly learned my lesson from that incident and have become a changed man. I am trying to contribute to the betterment of this school like the benevolent Sea Witch would,” Azul tries to convince Hana with his carefree smile but her frown to him didn’t seem genuine. She thought at least Riddle showed it without trying to convince her. “I wish to help Scarabia through these trying times they find themselves in. This is an opportunity which I simply can’t ignore.” 

 

It didn’t help when Jade and Floyd were making such faces as Azul explained.

 

“Besides, I’m also tired of eating turkey with the same faces every year after year. We simply have to enjoy Scarabia’s hospitality for ourselves.”

 

“EH!? You’re sending us back to the prison!? Hell no!” Grim asked.

 

“W-Wait! Shouldn’t we plan what to do first!? If we just go back, we’ll probably—”

 

Floyd started to pat her head, “Now, now baby seal, little shrimpy~. Don’t be like that.”

 

“Leave everything to Azul and you all can enjoy the holidays to the fullest.”

 

Hana started to worry, should she really trust them after what she has been through with them?! Will it cause an overblot? Kalim to overblot?!

 

“I’m serious! At least we should bring something useful to help us if it goes out of hand!” Hana replied back.

 

“Going empty handed would be discourteous. Jade, Floyd, make sure to have something to take with us.”

 

“Alright~” The both of them said before walking away chuckling among themselves.

 

“This is going to be a disaster…” Hana mumbled.

 

All she could think of a repeat cycle of, ‘Allen, Aimi, Yuko, Kira… Ace, Deuce... I wish you guys were here to help out…’

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

Chithayu  and Tvora’s lab:

 

Chithayu and Terra have prepared the crystals around the mirror, all they are doing now is to wait for Tvora and Aeron once more. Chithayu was typing on the holographic keyboard preparing whatever magic will try to locate her.

 

Terra only paced, nothing to do at the moment. “Oh, I hope they’ll come soon. I’m worried.”

 

“Take it easy, Terra. Like Tvora said, these are hard to find. They’re probably fighting some rich asshole who has it.” He joked a bit.

 

“I know, I know. But I–”

 

“Terra.” 

 

She stops and looks him in the eyes as he did. “You just need to rest. You did what you could for now. You were making sure the gems were in sector positions. Highlighting the spells, reverse spells is something goes wrong and… so many other spells” He chuckled a bit. She placed her hands on her hips.

 

“Well, it doesn’t hurt to make sure.”

 

“I mean you’re not wrong.”

 

“What can I do for now?” She asks.

 

“Just rest. If there is something I need. I’ll call you. Okay?” He smiled a bit. She started to slowly nodded. 

 

“Okay, I’ll take a break. Please let me know of anything.” He nodded to reassure.

 

She teleported out from the lab to the apartment. She started to sit on the couch to lay down. She held hands together.

 

“Maybe I need to rest for a bit. We can’t rush it. But I wish we could hurry,” She took a deep breath, “Oh if only there was a sign… A sign of her whereabouts…”

 

‘As if.’ she wanted to say. She can only wait to see for Tvora and Aeron to arrive back. She took another deep breath to close her eyes to rest off.

 

Meanwhile, Terra went off into a slumber.

 

Her dream vision came into view. The snow-white dwarves around the forest came into view.

 

Huh ? What’s this now?’

 

Two boys, a small creature and Hana ran over to the house, panting.

 

“I-Is this far enough?!”

 

“Oooow!! What was that?! No one said anything about that!” Ace held his injured arm.

 

“It didn’t seem like any ghost either.” The blue haired boy said.

 

“T-That’s because it’s not a ghost.” Hana said as the boys and Grim look to Hana.

 

“Huh? What do you know, girlie?” Ace asked with a frown.

 

“It looks too familiar from what I know.” Hana only said, Grim seemed as if he wanted to question.

 

‘Ink monster? What’s going on now? Where are they?’

 

“In that case, let’s give up! I’d rather go home and get expelled from fighting that thing.” Ace sighed before he could walk off, 

 

“Wha– Don’t screw with me! I’d rather die than face expulsion! There’s a magic crystal right in front of us and you wanna go home?!” Decue glared at Ace in disappointment.

 

Ace makes a mocking grin, “Ha! You talk big for someone worse at magic than me. Go ahead aone if you want. I’m done.”

 

As if Deuce snapped into a different person, he uses his fist to his palm, “Ooh, right? Then stay right here cowring like a spineless coward!” That made Grim and Hana jump.

 

“Huuuh? Coward? Who exactly are you talking about?”

 

“D-Deuce you changed character?” Grim pointed out from Deuce to blink to realize as he shook it off to seem like himself again.

 

“A-Ahem. I lost my composure there a bit.”

 

Hana started to speak up, “We need to do something. Crowley is depending on us to get the crystal for the chandelier.”

 

‘Chandelier? Why would the dean do this…?’

 

“At this rate, I’m going in there. I’ll figure out how to beat that thing and come back with the magic crystal.” Deuce said

 

“Judging by your chandelier incident, you’re a complete idiot. You couldn’t land a single hit earlier, but you know you’ll “Figure it out”? It’s going to end the same.” Ace mocked him once more.

 

“Why you–!”

 

Grim rolled his eyes, “here we go…”

 

Hana gripped her fists into her palm to shout, “Enough already!”

 

The three boys flinched to her anger, Grim started to speak, “W-Wah. Why are you shouting all of a sudden?”

 

“Because this is getting us nowhere! Neither of you could do anything back there!” She stated.

 

“B-But… what exactly should we do?” Deuce asked.

 

“The answer is simple. We need to make up with a proper strategy.”

 

“Strategy? Hah! That’s odd. You have no problem saying lame things with a serious face huh?” Ace mocked her. She glares at him.

 

“Agreed. No way I’m working with this loser.”

 

“Then how about this? Getting expelled from a famous prestigious school sounds even lamer.” Hana stated to them as they didn't seem to know how to reply to that.

 

“Yeah, not cool at all.” Grim mumbled in agreement with a frown.

 

“Ugh, fine what’s your plan?” Ace asked her.

 

The vision cleared to a cave where Grim was at. “Hey! Beasty! O-O-Over here!” He stuttered out nervously.

 

A horrifying jarhead head with a red button up outfit appeared from the cave; ink was dripping out from the crack of the jar.

 

GGRRR LEEEEAAAAVVEEE!!!” it roared.

 

Oh no… this world has blots as well…!’

 

“It’s coming!!” Grim shouted.

 

Hana jumped out from the bushes to run out and wave her hands “Hey! Over here! Over here!”

 

Ggrrr a…. thief… too! …won’t get... Away!!” The monster charged over to Hana to punch her, but her arms crossed to deflect its punches but made her fly a bit with a whimper from the cave. But she still stands.

 

“Hana!” Grim shouted.

 

“I’m okay! At least it’s coming closer!” Hana watched as the ink blot was charging from the tunnel.

 

“Now!!” Hana shouted.

 

“Extra-large tempest!!” Ace uses his pen to conjure a large wind.

 

“And for the Great Grim’s Fire special!! FYNGAAAA!” Grim shouts to spit fire into the winds to hit the monster that is now surrounded by blue flames.

 

“How was that? I can even fan Grim’s shoddy fames into an inferno!” Ace grinned.

 

“It’s not shoddy! Ugh every word out of your mouth pisses me off!” Grim glared at him.

 

“Now next is Deuce.” Hana mumbled.

 

Deuce mumbled to himself from the other side, he aimed the pen at the monster, “Come forth! Cauldron!”

 

The cauldron falls from midair to hit down the monster.

 

“Haha! Got it! Nice work everyone! Haha! Look at the monster! All flat as a pancake like Ace from earlier!”

 

“Can we not bring that up!”

 

“C’mon let’s get the crystal!” Deuce said as the four ran inside in a hurry.

 

WAAAAAIITTTTT!!!” The monster roared.

 

‘Please hurry! Why hasn’t she transformed yet?’

 

They ran inside as they found the crystal they needed. However, the monster was trying to shake off the cauldron before Deuce was trying his best to summon more cauldrons for Ace, Hana and Grim to dig out the crystal. Grim uses his fire power to shoot out the crystal for it land on Ace’s hand.

 

“We got the crystal, let's jet!” Grim shouted. They tried to outrun the ink monster that managed to catch up to them to the dwarves' cottage.

 

“You’re kidding, it's still gaining on us after all that!?” Ace shouted as the monster was reaching over to them.

 

Give…. Me…cry…stal….mine!!” The monster moans in a terrifying grotesque voice.

 

'That monster really wants the crystal...why?'

 

Hana flinched, she patted her pants pocket to reach into her pocket, “That’s all I needed!” She said holding up her diamond.

 

“Guardian of the Light, power up!” She shouted. Her whole form became a flash as Ace, Deuce and Grim stumbled a bit from the brightness. Her t-shirt and baggy pants turned into a light blue poncho with a dark blue ribbon tied together, light blue skirt with dark blue shorts underneath, underneath a light purple sleeveless turtleneck, white gloves that match the boots and a diamond jewel boho chain around her head.

 

“FYGAH!?” Grim jumps from surprise, seeing her all of sudden her outfit changed. But her magic energy went from 0 to flowing with warm light aura energy.

 

“This sudden power?!” Deuce only commented with his eyes widened.

 

“What the– You suddenly went from magicless to having magic?!” Ace’s eyes widened in confusion.

 

“No time to explain! We have to defeat this thing! Please give me all of your power!” Hana said.

 

“Aaaa! Fine! Let’s finish this! Don’t let me know, Mr. Serious!” Ace said.

 

“You too!” Deuce replied.

 

“I’ll show you my true power!” Grim shouted.

 

Ace and Grim repeated their combo attack as Deuce uses his magic to summon the cauldron to hit the monster. It started to stumble more as it got weaker.

 

Hana held her hand out for her mini blue wand to appear with the diamond on top with small wings at the bottom of the diamond. She ran over to the monster she hops, started to point to the monster in midair.

 

“Luminous Flash!!” She shouted as the sparkle of light shot down at the monster like a flashlight as it started to moan for it to vanish off.

 

She then lands on the ground.

 

“She even has her unique magic too?” Ace blurted.

 

Unique magic?’

 

Ace looks down to Grim, “You knew about this?” Grim started to flinch with his paws up.

 

“Aye! I just found this out now like you!”

 

Hana runs over to them, “You guys, okay?”

 

Ace started to point to her, “Uh nuh uh! We should be questioning you! Just who the hell are you!?” He glared at her suspiciously.

 

Hana froze a bit but took a breath in to reply, “I’m Hana Fuma. I'm a sixteen-year-old human and I have the ability to use my diamond to help transform into a magical being called a guardian to help cure people who are consumed by negative ink blots. It’s not like I covered this up in the ceremony. I showed this to Crowley too and he can’t even take me back home at all yet until he finds a way.”

 

“Your home?” Deuce asked.

 

“My home is Earth. My home is not here.” She lowered head a bit.

 

“E-Eerf?” Deuce tried to repeat.

 

“You’re joking right?” Ace squinted at her. She shook her head. “Well, that explains you, I guess. But I don't know about Grim.”

 

“FGYHA! HEY!” Grim shouted.

 

“Guys… We won though, right?” Hana said.

 

Ace started to smile, “Oh yeah I guess you’re right!”

 

“Yeah, we did win!”

 

“Hooray!!” Deuce smiled

 

“Victory high five!!” Grim cheered as Deuce, Grim, Ace and Hana all smiled and gave a high five.

 

Hana giggled, “I’m so glad we’re getting along now!” She smiles sweetly.

 

The boys all froze and stumbled a bit.

 

“Ah! No! I-It’s nothing like that!” Deuce stuttered a bit.

 

“Yeah, stop saying weird things like that!” Ace argued.

 

“We won thanks to my genius!” Grim said

 

Hana blinked at them with a confused expression, “W-Why the sudden change?”

 

Ace sighed and made a brief smile, “... I guess making excuses is pretty lame. I hate to admit it. But we won thanks to your plan.”

 

Hana blinked at the boys.

 

“... True. We got the magic crystal because you gave us levelheaded instructions. We can prevent our expulsion. I’m so relieved.” Deuce said with a smile and a sigh of relief.

 

“It was thanks to your corporation that it got us through! I’m glad everyone is okay.” She smiled.

 

“Yeah, yeah. We’re relieved and battered up. Let’s go back to school!” Ace said.

 

All of a sudden something was shaking Terra’s shoulder for herself to wake up.

 

“Terra! Terrrrrra!” 

 

Terra’s brown eyes started to open up to look up to see red hair in her view.

 

“Huh?” She started to wipe her eyes fully open to see it was Aeron before her standing.

 

“So, you’re sleepy too huh?” Aeron half smiled.

 

“You’re back…?”

 

“Yeah, we got the crystals. Ctithayu said you would be back here, so I decided to visit to tell ya.”

 

“Oh, that’s good!” Terra smiled as she stretched her arms, “I had the strangest dream.”

 

“Don’t we all?” Aeron rolled her eyes.

 

“I had this particular dream about Hana with some boys and a gray cat-like creature that fought a blot.” Terra shortly explained. Aeron was going to brush it off but stared at her as soon as she mentioned “gray cat-like-creature”.

 

“...Cat-like creature?”

 

Terra shook her head with a small smile, “Yes, I didn't know what it was. A demon cat? It had blue flames in its ears and–”

 

“A pitchfork-like tail.” Aeron finished her sentence. Terra stared up at her too in disbelief.

 

“Yeah…” She answered.

 

“Did it have that black and white striped bow around it?” Aeron asked

 

“Yes…” Terra’s eyes widened as did Aeron’s eyes.

 

“Terra, I saw that little shit in my dream too with Hana.”

 

“W-What!?” Terra got up from her seat, “W-When?”

 

“When we were beginning our search. I’ll never forget it.”

 

“What happened in your dream!?” Terra urged her to answer.

 

“It was her running away from the creature and some guy… Crowl... whatever his name was! He saved her from the little bastard and took to a room with that large snow-white mirror with the mask with some cult like place and…” She drifted making herself slowly realize. The clues of Hana’s whereabouts were right in front of her.

 

“W-What!? What happened?! I think I saw him too! Did he have the bird mask on!? Was he a principle with a whip?!”

 

Aeron eyes widened more and more. She snatched her own fingers into her and as she turned herself to the wall and used her fist to pound the wall. “GOD FUCKING DAMMIT!!!” She shouted. “I’M A FUCKING IDIOT!!”

 

Terra took a deep breath as if she were to cry, “W-We saw her….” Tears were forming around her eyes, “We saw Hana! She is safe!” her smile dripped for a moment. The ink monster. “Oh no no no…”

 

“What!?” Aeron looked over to her.

 

“My dream! M-My dream! That world has blots! Remember what Tvora said! She could be in danger!”

 

“I’m not worried about that!” Terra raised a brow at her as she continued, “They have damn magic! I’m realizing about the fact that she is in an all-boys school!” Aeron snapped in anger.

 

“Oh gosh…” Terra's eyes widened, “That and I don’t think this is a normal magic school either…”

 

“What the fuck do you mean?” Aeron muttered.

 

Terra lets out a small laugh, “You’re not going to believe it but…” Aeron stared at her. “I think not only is it an all-boys school. But… They have Disney villains as their idols.”

 

Aeron stared at her to cock her head to the side as if she had two heads, “Excuse me, can you fucking repeat what you just said?”

Notes:

Thank you for reading please let me know your thoughts ~<3 Hope you have a good day/night

Chapter 15: Chapter 14: Both worlds, the revealing

Notes:

Hiii!! Sorry this took so long to post! >>
I have another chapter that was supposed to go with this but AO3 said it’s too long PFPFP

Hope u all will enjoy and please Lemme know your thoughts!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chithayu furrowed his brow. “So let me get this straight,” he crossed his arms, staring at Aeron and Terra. “Hana is in a magic world where that world could possibly, and I mean possibly be a world where all of the Disney characters were actually, are actually, idolized from an all boys school that she is possibly at? Not just Disney characters but the villains. At this very moment?” He says trying to make sure as if what he was hearing was correct.

 

“This all sounds like Disney isekai anime boy fanfiction.” Tvora bluntly said.

 

Aeron raises a brow, slightly amused. “You read fanfiction?” Tvora rolled her eyes.

 

Terra started to explain, “It does sound ridiculous I know, but you got to believe us. What we have in common is not only the setting but that small creature she is with! That demon cat with blue flames in his ears and the fork tail! And the principal with hat and death mask named Dire Crowley! That is so much to be just a dream!”

 

“That is too much of a coincidence…” Tvora mumbled in thought.

 

“We need to prepare.” Terra said.

 

Chithayu nodded, “I agree. Aaah… how do we tell the other girls?”

 

“Nevermind that,” Aeron added into the coversation, “How the hell are we gonna find this stupid world and try to find that school?”

 

Tvora paused for a brief moment to then ask her, “You said there was a magic mirror, am I not mistaken?”

 

Aeron stared back at her, “Apparently if that magic mirror could actually reach other worlds. We wouldn’t be wasting our time and Hana would have been found already.“

 

“If the magic Mirror can connect to different places in that world and this “headmaster”, is trying to get her back home. We will be the ones to try to find the connection between our mirror and there’s.”

 

“You think that’ll work?” Terra asked hopefully looking up yo Tvora.

 

“For getting Hana back. I do think it will.” She replied with a slight smile.

 

“I mean this headmaster guy does seem like a dumbass but, knowing the fact who they are idolizing…” Aeron said with a stink eye at the thought. Sure this all sounds silly but for it to be true. Something is wrong.

 

“You’re right. Why would someone transport Hana to an all boys school who glorifies the Disney villains of all things… it doesn’t make sense.” Terra said.

 

“I don’t like it,” Chithayu says, “From hearing all of this. It sounds awfully fishy to me. We must hurry to set up the crystals, then the girls use their powers and Aeron's magic to search for Hana’s Diamond out from our world through that mirror and then we’ll try to connect with the actual magic mirror to make a portal… if we can? I never thought I would actually say that last part…” he almost laughed at himself.

 

“Ridiculous, yes. But if this is actually true. A world where Disney character were real is just… odd thing to think of.” Tvora said with her own opinion.

 

“I’ll let the girls know that we’re getting close.” Terra said, “I won’t tell them about the Disney part but just yet. But we’re close to getting her back.”

 

“They need to prepare themselves for whatever they’ll hit us with.” Tvora told her. “Even if the silly fictional characters were real and are idolized in that world. The magic there and blots are indifferent and strong. I’ll have to train them for the worst.”

 

Terra nodded, “I agree.”

 

“Alright; let’s hurry and get this shit going!” Aeron announced.

 

The four adults then start to set up for the ritual around the mirror. For the first ever time for Terra, she had great hope that she will be reunited with her daughter again… but she knows an edge, feeling her stomach is aching that there will be something that will happen until then…

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Twisted wonderland, Scarabia:

 

The Octavinelle boys, Hana and Grim soon arrived back to Scarabia to bring Kalim his magic carpet back and then “persuade” Kalim to let them stay in the dorm for now. They are staying in the other guest room due to another room having a hole through the back wall from the escape.



“Today Kalim was happy this time!” Grim said with a grin

 

Azul replies with, “Indeed. That was the Kalim I knew who would always has a smile on his face.”

 

Hana looked to him to say, “he would be like that and then he switches to being so strict and angry. It makes no sense…”

 

Jade started ask, “Could it be mood swings?”

 

“What do you mean?” Floyd questioned his twin.

 

“Kalim doesn’t seem like Floyd whenever his mood swings would act up every now and then. Perhaps there is something else going…”

 

Hana whipped her head to Jade with a nodded, “I think so too!”

 

“Jamil said it’s how they do this during magishit and the finals though.” Grim said.

 

“Eehh? Does baby otter really do that?” Floyd asked.

 

“Baby otter?” Hana asked.

 

Jade speaks up, “He’s referring to Kalim. Floyd does like to give people nicknames based on the sea creatures to show affection. For you, Hana, your twin hair and height would remind him of a shrimp.”

 

“Eheh… I see.” She smiled a bit nervously, “So why do you call Kalim, baby otter?”

 

He begins to answer, “Cause he would play the drums while having a huge smile on his face. It does remind me of a cute baby otter”

 

“Right. To me it makes no sense for someone like Kalim, who is so joyful and kind to have these kinds of mood swings. I’m so suspicious of Jamil it bothers me.” Hana said.

 

Azul thought of an idea that made him turn his head to Jade, “Could you have a “talk” with him?”

 

He opens with smile and reply, “As you wish. Jamil will probably interfere if i could. Although I think Kalim wouldn’t mind at all.”

 

Hana furrowed her brows worriedly at them, “What do you mean? You’re not gonna hurt him are you?”

 

He shakes his head to her, “Of course not. I’ll simply try to have a chat with him. You have nothing to worry about.”

 

“O-Okay… If you do that then we’ll have to try to hang around with Jamil for you to get to talk with him.” Hana added.

 

“Oh? I shall take part in it too.” Azul said with a sly smile.

 

“Yeah we’ll hang around with sea snake.” Floyd grinned

 

The three of them were chuckling to themselves.

 

Grim whispers to her, “I’m starting to think this was a mistake…” 

 

Hana made a quick nod. “But we need to try…” She whispered back.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

After the Azul, Floyd, Grim and Hana went to Jamil’s room to play a board game without him knowing Jade was with Kalim to use his unique magic to try to get information from. It didn’t exactly work but he did get something through Kalim. They were sent back into their rooms again.

 

“Did you have the uh “talk” with Kalim?” Hana asked.

 

Jade responds, “Yes. I think you may be correct. There is something going on. He seems to be in some kind mind controlled brainwashed magic.”

 

Grim and Hana gasped as Azul takes this information in along with Floyd.

 

“I knew it! Is it like Ruggie’s magic?”

 

“This is very different from Ruggie’s unique magic. This is more of hypnotism like magic with a higher level of power.” Jade responds, making Hana unease.

 

“Who can it be to have that kind of level then? Kalim we know just creates water and Jamil only ever hits average in terms of grades.” Grim said.

 

“I wonder… A cat knows when to hide its claws…” Azul said.

 

“Then who would brainwash Kalim?” Floyd asked.

 

“I sadly couldn’t gather that information from him.”

 

“Not even your unique magic?”

 

“You’re… huh?” Hana looked to Jade who seemed to take a breath in with a look over to his twin.

 

“Floyd.. How many times do I have to say to you to not reveal everything about our unique magic?”

 

Azull defends with, “It’s probably not a terrible thing if it’s just her.”

 

“I can hear you, you know.” Hana mumbled.

 

Jade sighs, “Well I cannot hide about it nor avoid it. It’s fine for now. My unique magic, Shock of the Heart. I can only use this ability to make someone speak their truth only for once.”

 

“Fyah?! So they aren’t able to lie through that?” Grim asked.

 

“No. But this will be only once I can try to make them say their truth. When they are caught off guard or they have no idea.”

 

“Hehe! It really works on the sad saps that would bawl their eyes out for mercy!” His twin Floyd mentions making his brother chuckle with a smile.

 

Grim and Hana were both uneasy about his scary grin, she then tries to change the subject, “S-So if you’re not able to go to Kalim again to try again, did you get the answer?”

 

Jade dropped his smile to then explain, “He was being kind and generous as ever. I made him look into my left eye to ask him the question, ‘do you know who at this school can use hypnosis?’ He said he did, I asked for the name he said… He cannot say. That he is not allowed to reveal that person’s name at all.”

 

“W-Why?!” Hana asked. She couldn’t believe it.

 

“Apparently he made that promise to that someone. That’s what happened.”

 

“No way…” Hana eyes widened.

 

Azul laughed in amusement, “How interesting! Kalim’s promise was deflected by your unique magic!”

 

“I was annoyed but correct.” Jade said with a grin.

 

“Aaah Baby otter seemed like a big mouth too.”

 

“We need to try something else!” Hana cried.

 

“I do agree that stubbornness of a promise could have given us the answer of who is behind it all. Let’s try another way for this to be revealed once and for all.” Azul said.

 

“I agree. We may have an idea of who is behind it all..” Hana said in thought.

 

“Indeed, first I have a plan…” Azul said with a smug.

 

Grim was puzzled about what Hana and Azul were talking about but listened to how they will reveal the culprit in Scarabia…

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Earth, Terra’s apartment:

 

“You mean you know where Hana is?!” Yuko jumped up from her seat with the three other teammates who were just as shocked.

 

“We still don’t know in what world she is exactly in. All we know is that Aeron and I had strange coincidental dreams.” Terra said.

 

“What do you mean? What happened?” Kira asked.

 

“In Aeron’s dream. Hana was chased by a small cat-like creature and the one who saved her from that creature was a man with a bird death mask. Explaining that she saw others in strange like cult robes Hana was in. The man was gonna let her go back home but for some reason the teleportation didn’t work and realized she wasn’t on earth but in another world. In my dream she was with that small creature but there was a very rude boy who was mocking them and started a huge fight for the creature to use blue flames onto one of the statues to get into trouble by the same man that helped Hana. I forget partially in my other dream when the boy, a new boy, the creature and Hana were fighting a blot to keep them not from being expelled. They won. It ended off there. The coincidence was the cat-like creature with blue flames for ears with a pitchfork-like tail and the man with the bird mask.”

 

“That’s so crazy!!” Allen commented with her eyes widened open.

 

“It’s scary to think other blots could be in other worlds…” Kira mumbled in worry.

 

“Wait,” Aimi spoke up, “Did you say blue flames and cult-like robes?”

 

Terra stared directly at her, “Yes, I did. Did you have dreams like that too?”

 

She shook her head, “No, this is all familiar to me because…” Aimi’s eyes widened. “Hana had something similar in her dreams before her disappearance…”

 

“That’s right!” Yuko shouted. 

 

Terra’s eyes widened at that. “Please explain. What happened in her dream?!”

 

“But this is different. She said we were with her. We were fighting a huge blot monster that was blowing blue flames! We were not alone too because she described some people in cult-like robes helping us fight this ink monster!”

 

Terra’s eyes widened more and more. “Blue flames…? That creature… Oh no…”

 

“You think that small creature you talked about is going to use her for some evil ink benefit?!” Yuko’s eyes widened as if they were gonna pop. 

 

Terra makes a serious angry look at them all. “I’m afraid so. That creature is the only one that Aeron and I have dreamed of that was using blue flames to attack. Even was attacking Hana as Aeron said. With my dream he isn’t…”

 

“We need to get to her NOW!” Aimi urges.

 

“I’m afraid it may not be the only one. That creature was small and didn't seem the brightest. Someone else must be doing the work from the other side.” Terra said. Making the girl feel on edge hearing about this. “While we try to locate where she is, Tvora is going to give you guys some more training to prepare.”

 

“We’ll do whatever it takes.” Allen said.

 

“Gosh… more training? Well like Allen said. For Hana.” Yuko agreed.

 

“Is that all?” Allen asked

 

“Yes. But, not only we’re gonna try to connect the mirror portal to wherever Hana is at. We’re going to have someone help us.”

 

“Who?” Kira asked

 

“Our old friend, Anatole.” Terra smiled a bit.

 

“Anatole?” Allen raised a brow.

 

“Oh!,” Yuko said, “The guardian guy we saved from the last blot a year ago!”

 

“Oh yeah! I remember him! We haven’t heard from him in a while…”

 

“He has been quite busy with other blots in other countries. I'm sure he is willing to help us out.” Terra smiles.

 

“I hope it’ll work out…” Aimi mumbled underneath her breath. A hand patted on her shoulder, she looked up to the bluenette that opened a reassuring smile.

 

“For whatever it takes.”

 

Aimi gave a small smile to her and nodded.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Twisted wonderland, Scarabia:

 

Azul and Jamil were in the halls of Scarabia. The silver-haired boy winced a bit, “Ah– My head— hurts—” The sensation was as if the world was spinning. It wouldn’t stop.

 

“Just ease your mind, let it go. Obey.” Jamil made a small smile as Azul continued to struggle with his might until he was finally at ease.

 

“Azul, who is your master?”

 

“My… master…” Azul opened his eye, his pupils glowing red. “You, master Jamil...”

 

Jamil's calm smile turned mischievous as he began to chuckle, “Wow, you actually let your guard down? That’s not a good look for someone who is supposed to be the dorm head of Octavinelle!” He placed his head to his forehead, “Ah for real, my plan was going on so well no thanks to you being here in my way! Those two from Ramshackle were the closest thing to ever getting Kalim kicked out of here without getting my hands dirty! What should i–  No wait. I’ll use you to get those twins back to Coral Sea– Wait a moment…” Jamil looked to Azul, “Are all the abilities you had sealed in your contracts that had been returned to their proper owners?”

 

Azul spoke simply “Yes.”

 

“Tch, then you are no use to me then… Keeping you brainwashed any longer would be difficult if I use you to make any deals…”

 

“But,” Jamil looked to Azul who automatically continued, “I remember everything. Their secrets… their weaknesses… their desires…. All of it.”

 

“Heh, I was right then for not getting anywhere close with you. I suppose you wouldn’t likely to know information about headmaster, Dire Crowley?”

 

“Indeed I do. He would never want to be disclosed.”



Jamil slowly chuckled, “This is… going very well! You’re as if a genie from a bottle that I needed! If I do this right, I’ll finally get Kalim kicked out and I’ll finally be the dorm leader!” he made a wide grin at that. He then suddenly heard footsteps approaching.

 

“So you finally revealed your true self!”

 

Jamil whirled his head to see Hana from the other side of the pillar walls. Along with Jade and Grim.

 

“There is no point in hiding it this time!” Hana announced with her hands on her hips.

 

“GUH! When did you–” Jamil panicked a bit.

 

Jade spoke with a smile, “We heard everything, from the very beginning. The moment when you guys left the lounge. He was broadcasting your conversation from the smartphone,” He held up his phone looking into it, “Currently five thousand views on his magicam live. Everyone is rather excited from the dark unfolding. Of course the residents gathered in the lounge watching your guys show.”

 

some of Scarabia students stepped forward.

 

“You’ve been… playing around with us…”

 

“Is this all true?!”

 

“You lied to us!” Grim shouted.

 

Jamil looked stunned as if a cat caught his tongue, “N-No… That’s not.. I–”

 

Jade shook his head, “As Hana said, you cannot hide away from this. You were the one behind controlling Kalim with your unique magic to make this place into chaos.”

 

Jamil said nothing before a few seconds to finally say, “... I guess there is going back now. Azul! I order you! Go after them! Restrain them.”

 

He nodded to walk over to Jade, Hana and Grim. Jade stood in front of her before he was going to grab them.

 

“Azul! Come back to your senses!” Jade shouted.

 

“Calling to him won’t make a difference! He can only to respond to me only!” He grinned.

 

“Yes, Jamil is my one and only master.” Azul said automatically, “But…” He then freezes and pulls away. “If only if it were true.” He turned himself around to Jamil whose eyes are widened.

 

“W--What? But you were… you were looking into my eyes— how?!”

 

“You spoke as if you were the one in control. For someone as the vice dorm leader, it doesn’t look well on you.” Azul smirked at him. “Good thing I try to plan this out before, right, Floyd?”

 

Hana and Grim jumped when the voice they heard was deeper, “Right~! Weren’t you too quick to let your guard down, Sea snake~” Floyd spoke but his voice was a lot different. Almost as deep as the dark mirror’s voice.

 

“W-What happened to your voice!?” Grim asked.

 

“Hm? I made a contract with Azul to switch my unique magic with a deep voice! Do you like it, Shrimpy?”

 

“I-I wouldn’t say I do…” Hana spoke, “But I see how you did it,” She looked at Azul. “That’s how you prevent the brain wash like how Floyd kept using it whenever my friends were trying to strike at him! It avoids the attack!”

 

“Indeed you are right, Miss Fuma.” Azul smiled. “To give a good show I had to give in to spill some beans for it to make the plan swim smoothly.”

 

“Not surprised. You are terrible.” Grim stated bluntly.

 

“You couldn’t just call it being smart?” Azul frowned at Grim.

 

Hana looks to Jamil, “After all what you’ve said and done. I can’t imagine how badly it affects…”

 

Hana’s heart sank hearing a voice in utter disbelief, “Ja…Jamil…”

 

Jamil’s eyes stayed at ease when his companion, the dorm leader, stepped forward.

 

“A-Are they… This is for real…?” Kalim tried to use words, but he couldn't find them in order to speak clearly.

 

“Kalim…” Jamil only spoke.

 

“...Please tell me they are lying… You wouldn’t do such a thing… right?” Kalim said with a weak smile. Hana stared at him. Guilt was taking over her. The fact he spoke so kindly about Jamil and realizing what he was doing and why must have been devastatingly heartbreaking to hear.

 

“All those times when I felt I was having an in and out body experience must be from passing out or amnesia right? I can pass out at any moment and you would always be getting after me… Right? I’ve just been dozing off, yeah?”



Jamil only stood there with no response. Hana hopes it is guilt.

 

“C-Controlling me and lying to me… You’re the only one who would never betray me, right? We’re best friends, right?”

 

“Kalim…” Hana words drift.

 

Jamil slipped a laugh turning into laughter.

 

“That’s exactly that!”

 

“E-Eh?”

 

“That, your stupid friendly attitude. I hate it. I HATE IT SO MUCH. You act like you care but you never did! You always smile. I had enough of it. No more sugar coat bullshit! I’ve wished all of that can disappear and… I’m gonna end it all today. I don’t give a shit anymore… of what happens to me.”

 

He backs up, away more before Kalim could step forward.

 

“Wait! Jamil!--”

 

“The one you see before you is your master. Answer when spoken to, lower your head when ordered. SNAKE WHISPERER!!” 

 

The other scarabia students wince and groan from the dizziness of Jamil’s power.

 

“He’s trying to brainwash the entire dorm!” Azul spoke.

 

“Now take Kailm and Octavinelle and kick them out!!” Jamil ordered.

 

“Yes, master.” They automatically spoke.

 

“Jamil!” Kalim shouted.

 

Hana took out her diamond to shout for her transformation into her guardian blue uniform.

 

Jamil blinked at the sudden magicless human having light powers. She hurries stands in front of Kalim to use her magic to push the mind controlled students away as they groan and moan like a zombie movie. The octavinelle and Grim do the same by pushing them back or using some of their magic but they keep coming and coming!

 

“Jamil! Please stop! I understand! You can be dorm leader and I’ll leave!” Kalim shouted.

 

“Huh… That’s not good enough…. As long as you exist in this world… I’ll never be free!” Jamil raises his hand and clenches more of his fingers for more of the students to go after them more.

 

“Jamil! Please stop! You’re using too much of your magic!” Hana shouted.

 

“If you continue using your unique magic, you will surely to overblot.” Jade added along.

 

“Shut up! I don’t take orders from ANYONE! NOT ANYMORE!! ” Jamil makes a cheshire-like grin at that with laughter as the whole room starts to darkened with a mist swirling around the room red with some electricity.

 

Jamil’s form was taken over by black ink wrapped around him to transform into his overblot form. His scarabia form revealed a long thobe black and red dress with some gold patterns. Ink formed shoulder pads on top. His hair had ink with serpents on it like Medusa. On top of his head wore a turban with a red feather sticking up.

 

Hana’s eyes widened, she didn’t think Jamil was the one to overblot but Kalim after realizing the betrayal. But with Jamil, it makes a lot of sense.

 

“Jamil!” Hana cried.

 

“W-What happened to Jamil!?” Kalim shouted.

 

Jade looked to Kailm, “The very air around us warped… This was like this but Azul was the one who–” 

 

“Overblot.” Azul said,  “We can’t hope for reinforcements at this time of around. This is bad.”

 

“We need to attack him to get him out of this state! Fast!” Hana urged them as she only eyed Jamil, as he floated over to them, “Here he comes!”

 

He approached, a shadow figure came into view of a giant red man with muscles with golden brace arms. Its head was an ornament with ink on.

 

“FYNA!” Grim screeched, “THAT THING IS SCARY AS HELL!”

 

“Stay strong, Grim!” Hana shouted. “Let’s get him back into his senses everyone!”

 

Let’s end this now! ” Jamil grinned, his face drip from this ink from the top of his head.

 

The shadow monster starts to move as Jamil uses his upper arms to try use his magic to directly strike at Kalim as Hana tries to block his powers to hurt him.

 

“Aim for the blot! The giant monster!”

 

The white haired boy nodded as he tries to use his magic to aim for the shot at the monster as well as the others but Jamil was quick to try to strike them from trying to take him down.

 

Hehehe… ” Jamil drifted a laugh, “ I have no use for you lot! ” Jamil backed away from them, making everyone confused. “Away with you all!” Jamil swiped his arm as the monster did, making everyone fly away from the Scarabia grounds to away in the air.

 

Jamil rolled his shoulder with a grin, “Nice shot! HAHAHAHA! FAREWELL KALIM! ” He laughed.



◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Hana flashed before her eyes.

her dreams took over…

 

Her eyes opened.

 

“Hana?”

 

It was her friend Aimi. Hana stood up, “Eh?! What happened?!” She was in a school classroom.

 

“Relax. It’s the end of class. You dozed off again.”

 

“Ahaha sorry…”

 

“Aeron must be making you pull an all-nighter. That’s not good, you know!” She stated in concern.

 

“Ah well she wants me to be stronger.”

 

“I don’t think it’s that way!” Aimi half laughed a bit before Navin and Molly walked over to her.

 

“Hana! Wanna go to the arcade? I heard they have a new machine that is all set up!”

 

The brunette nodded in agreement, “Sure!” She said as she got up from her chair, “Ah please give me some notes while we are at it too… Mom is going to kill me if she finds out about this…”

 

“I know. It’s unlike you.” Navin said. “Are you sure you are okay?”

 

“Yeah,  seriously. I thought someone who had straight A’s never sleeps in class.” Molly laughed a bit.

 

“Of course I am! Ahaha I’ve just been spending time with my biological mom is all…” Hana drifted a small laugh.

 

The fourth were leaving the school towards where they would go to the arcade.

 

They were chatting among themselves for a while until Hana’s diamond started to glow bright from her pocket, she looked down concerned. “Oh no. Aimi there is a–”

 

“Hana.”

 

Hana looked over to her, Aimi stopped her tracks to turn herself to her, “Hana, are you having fun?”

 

“Huh? Aimi what’re you–” She turned her head to where Navin and Molly were supposed to be but as if they weren’t there.

 

“I asked you a question.” Her eyes became dark to Hana that made her swallow, “Are you having fun without me?”

 

“W-What’re you talking about?”

 

“Oooh I don't know. Maybe your new friends?!” Aimi snapped at her that made her shudder all of sudden.

 

“N-New friends? I don’t under–”

 

“Don’t play dumb with me! You hang around with those assholes boys from NRC! Ace, Deuce, Grim, Jack and those other guys!? You seem to like them better than us?!” Aimi shouted at her as her forehead dripped with black ink.

 

Hana was so confused, all of sudden memories of NRC came back to her, “A-Aimi! No! That’s not it! I was trying to get back home—”

 

Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! YOU never thought about US! Or ME! All you do is befriend people and then leave the ones behind that actually cared about you! This is just like before when you LIED to me. Ditching me. When you were going after blots then hanging around with ME! DID YOU LEAVE EARTH TO GET AWAY FROM US?!” , 

 

Hana’s eyes started to tear a bit. This was almost like when she overblotted, “N-No… you got it all wrong! Please! You understood the why I was fighting the blots! To protect you! I don’t know how I wouldn’t abandon–”

 

I HAD IT WITH YOU EXCUSES. YOU WON’T BE NEEDING THIS.” Hana’s diamond flew from her hand to Aimi’s hand as she gripped it.

 

“AIMI NO!!”

 

It was like a whiplash memory of when Hana’s friend's overblot form was revealed. Aimi’s hair was longer, her purple dress coated with ink patterns. Her eyes dripped of ink with a purple flame on the right side of her eye. A shadowy rocky muscle figure with ahead of a glass ink ornament behind her like a shadow.

 

Hana couldn’t move nor run. She was paralyzed standing there as if she stuck to it.

 

I WANT YOU DEAD! ” 

 

“Hana?”

 

Hana teary eyes blurred her vision as Aimi was about to strike her.

 

“Hana please wake up.”

 

“AIMI NO!!!” Hana shouted lifting herself up, her eyes opened up to see the night dark sky of the desert.

 

“Ai-mi?” It was Azul’s voice.

 

Hana looked over to see it was Azul looking at her on his knees along with the other boys.

 

“I-I’m glad you’re awake..” Kalim said with a brief smile

 

“Miss Fuma, how many fingers do I have up?” Jade asked with holding four fingers up.

 

“F-Four…” She placed her hand to her head. They were helping up from the ground, she stood on her two feet, holding her hand to head as if to keep it steady.

 

 “Nightmare I suppose?” Azul asked.

 

She shook her head in a nod, “W-What happened?”

 

“Jamil blew us all away from over here. Don’t you remember?” Grim asked.

 

“O-Oh! That’s right!” She looked over to him.

 

“Ah… If only this was a nightmare to wake up from…” Kalim sighed. Then started to sniff up. “I can’t believe… I never realized I was putting him into a corner…”

 

“Kalim…” Hana only spoke, making herself remember the dream. 

 

No. What happened on Earth. Hana was so busy with blots she didn’t realize she was making one of her best friends feel as if she were put to the side…

 

Even when Aimi knew it was for a good cause. Hana was mostly with Allen, Yuko and Kira who had similar experiences with blots and wanted to help out.

 

“He was the one that always helps me out and is super reliable.” Kalim looked down.

 

Hana looked at him, “I understand Kalim. It’s what happens when we can be so blinded to realize around us. But in this case, you were backstabbed. We need to go back to teach him a lesson!” Hana said.

 

“I’m with lil shrimpy on this,” Hana blinked to realize his deep voice was gone to assume Azul took it away. “Your reaction right now is annoying.”

 

“A-Annoying?” Kalim raised a brow.

 

“That’s right. If I found out someone betrayed me. I would have unleashed my urges to tie them up and then down them in the deepest waters of the sea to drown them.” Jade said with a calm smile making Grim and Hana stare in fright of him. “Saying it was your own fault goes well past being a good person to a creep.”

 

“Th-That’s not what I meant!” Hana quickly stated.

 

“B-But Jamil would never betray–”

 

“He literally stabbed you in the back to try to frame you as a terrible dorm leader to get you kicked out.” Floyd stated.

 

“With this, it does make Azul look like a saint. I think you should punch him and yell traitor with a confident smile” Jade commented.

 

Hana sighed, “Why did I get stuck with you guys…” she mumbled. She looks at Kalim, “Kalim. He may have been your friend. I have a best friend back at home on earth. I didn’t mean to push her aside when blots were continuously happening around my hometown to get rid of. She didn’t know I was a magical girl until after I saved her from being drained in an overblot state herself. It was just a misunderstanding. But it was not our fault. I had to do my duty and negative blot emotions were taking over her and she couldn’t stop them,” Grim and Ocatvinelle boys looked at her as continued.

 

“Overblots in your hometown?!” Kalim's eyes widened, “Like Jamil?!”

 

“Yes… But it’s not as bad as this. But, this is no misunderstanding. He intentionally tried to hurt you.”

 

Kalim stared at Hana for a moment,

 

“You did nothing wrong in your regard,” Azul said, “You were only born with a higher status than others raised well with a loving family and people around you, with your honest true self. Therefore unknowingly arrogant and naive.”

 

Kalim finally came to terms, “So… Jamil was the bad guy…”

 

“N-Now you see!” Hana smiled a bit. 

 

Kalim started to frown, “We gotta get back then! I’ll punch him and yell ``traitor!” 

 

“One punch is not enough! We can make him march to the oasis ten times!” Grim shouted.

 

“Yes and if we don’t bring him back to his senses soon his life is going to drain up.” Azul stated.

 

“How exactly are we going to make it? Speed walking?” Floyd asked with his arms crossed.

 

Hana whirled her head around to see some dried up rivers, she then thought of an idea, “Ah!” Grim looked up at her, “The rivers! I have an idea!,” She looked at Octavinelle, “How fast are you guys at swimming?”

 

“Jade and Floyd in their merfolk forms, they are faster than any broomstick. I don’t think a dried up river is going to help.” Azul said.

 

“Oh! I can do that!” Kalim said with a grin.

 

“HUH?!” The three boys shouted.

 

“EH?!” Hana stared at them in question.

 

“What do you mean, Kalim? Your unique magic produces water?!” Azul asked.

 

“Yeah! My magic can give me amounts of water! Oooh!” He looks to Hana, “If we have a river, we can reach the dorm in no time!”

 

“Yes! Exactly! Please hurry!”

 

Kalim took out his pen, “ Oasis Maker !” The whole area started to pour rain for a river to appear before them. “See!” He laughed a bit.

 

Azul stared in awe, “That magic would be a godsend to other countries who are unable to drink good water! Something that makes millions upon billions of dollars!”

 

Hana sighed a bit, “Azul… Ah!! No time! We need to hurry!”

 

The twin boys turned into their merforms except for Azul.

 

“Let’s get the heck out of her! Hang on tight!” Floyd cheered.

 

“You’re not going into your form?” Grim asks Azul.

 

“I feel more comfortable in this form than the other… besides I’m not as fast anyway.” Azul said, realizing before from the photo frame he had them to steal from the museum.

 

Kalim and Grim held onto Jade. Azul and Hana hold onto Floyd as they zoom speed through the river to the Scarabia dorm.

 

‘I’m going to save you, Jamil. No matter how much of a jerk you are.’ She thought.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

The Laboratory:

 

Cthithayu and Aeron finished the set up for the crystals and the mirror for the ritual manifestation for the mirror.

 

“Okay; that should be it. I think we’re prepared.” He said with a half smile.

 

“I hope this will work or else I’m gonna kick your ass.” Aeron said, making himself laugh.

 

“This is all we can do. Anatole should be arriving soon.”

 

“Ugh, why him?”

 

“He is just as powerful as us. I can only ask,  why do you hate the guy?” 

 

“He annoys me.”

 

“He annoys you because he is a nice fairy guardian to your daughter. You worried he has a thing for her? He is seventeen.” Chithayu makes a toothy grin.

 

“Oh please. After what happened between him and Tvora was ridiculous.”

 

“He blotted because Tvora was hiding that his family was being examined by humans and was killed for it. I wouldn’t say it was ridiculous…” Chithayu said, remembering how heartbreaking it was for a non-human to find out that bad humans would do such a thing. And almost destroyed the town since he was one of the powerful blots that happened last year.

 

“What could he do? He cannot go after the humans because they are dead.” Aeron rolled her eyes.

 

“Aeron…” 

 

Then suddenly two people teleported in the lab. Tvora and a boy with white short hair, his pointy ears stood out. Wearing a long white dress with a butterfly corset around his waist. His back was bare for long white clear wings long mid down to the midway.

 

“You’re finished.” Tvora said.

 

“Oh well look who is here.” Aeron rolled her eyes again to sense the young guardian.

 

“Ah! Anatole! Hi! It’s so good to see you again!” Chithayu made an open welcome smile. As he walks over to shake his hand.

 

Anatole makes a sweet smile, “It’s good to see you too!”

 

“How was France?”

 

“Ah, a blot here and there as the usual but I managed.” He nodded with a grin.

 

“Good, good. Well not technically but I’m glad you could help us.”

 

“Oh of course! I was shocked to hear Hana disappeared into another world! I can’t imagine what you guys have been through. Especially Terra.”

 

Aeron made an “ahem” as they all looked at her.

 

“Okay, can we not waste any time. Get the girls ready, we’re this close to finding her.”

 

“Of course.” Tvora said with a nod as she teleported away.

 

Anatole looks over to Aeron, “I’m sorry. It must be hard for you too, Aeron.”

 

“Heh,” Chithayu started, “it’ll take a while for her to ease up and admit that she misses her own kid.”

 

“Shut up.” Aeron rolled her eyes again.



◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Earth, the park:

 

Aimi, Navin and Molly were walking through the park.

 

“Aaah I cannot believe Christmas is next week!” Aimi groaned a bit.

 

“Me too, it’s crazy I felt as though we just got to December.” Molly laughed a bit.

 

“Yeah, and next year is a new year for classes.” Navin mentions

 

“Don’t remind me! Maybe Hana will come back by then. I miss… her…” Molly drifted a bit when she froze her tracks as she glanced at something from a far.

 

Navin and Aimi looked over to her, “What wrong?” Aimi asks.

 

“My friends…” Molly raises a brow. Navin and Aimi see the three girls sitting with each other giggling and laughing enjoying themselves.

 

“Oh.” Aimi’s eyes widened.

 

“Molly?” Navin looks at her.

 

“They said they were busy this week because of family holiday things. Did they not notify me?” Molly said.

 

Aimi and Navin both looked at each other then to her as she started to walk over to them.

 

“Molly—“ Aimi was going to grab her but Navin held her back by the shoulder with a sympathetic look.

 

Molly marches over to the girls who are laughing until it dialed down when they noticed her.

 

“Guys! What’re you guys doing here?,”

 

They froze as if they were caught.

 

“You all told me we couldn’t make any plans because you were busy with family holidays. Did you guys not tell me?” Molly asked.

 

“Uh— hehe— oh! We didn’t? I thought we told you!” The redhead said.

 

“I never got a phone call or dms or text messages!” Molly said.

 

“Oh— well—“

 

The blonde started to interrupt her with her hand held up, “Okay, honestly I can’t stand this anymore!” Molly took a step back as the girl stood up.

 

“Can you not get a fucking hint?!” The girl snapped at Molly.

 

“W-What…”

 

“Or are you that stupid?” She glared at Molly whose eyes were widening open more.

 

“What do you mean… I thought we were friends…” Molly’s voice was monotone.

 

“Um, yeah hello reality check? Nobody wants to be friends with someone as annoying as you are.” The black haired girl with highlights snapped.

 

She felt like a ton of bricks hit her. She looked at the girls, they were serious.

 

“B-But— why did you let me be part of your friend group then?!” She cried.

 

“Because we literally felt kind of sorry for you that you seemed friendless, and now we kind of see why now. You’re… so fucking weird.”

 

“I-I have friends!”

 

“Didn’t one friend vanish away? Probably realized you were so weird.” the redhead make a half chuckle at that.

 

“Th-That’s not true! H-Hana would never—“ Molly's eyes started to swell up.

 

“Are you actually crying?!” One of the girls started snickering.

 

She wanted this to be a nightmare to wake up from. She felt utterly stupid. Before she could break down. A hand on her shoulder was placed.

 

“You guys are horrible!,”

 

Molly looked over to her side of her shoulder to see it was Navin.

 

“I can’t believe we breathe the same air as you. Molly is one of the best people Aimi, Hana and I know.”

 

Molly sniffled up, another hand came onto her other shoulder was Aimi.

 

“Yeah! The fact you would do this to her like this is just so vile. The fact you couldn’t see what an amazing friend she is, it’s just wow.” Aimi gave them a deadly glare at each one of them as did Navin.

 

“Whatever. It took this long for her to realize it was a waste. You three are so fucking weird anyways, have fun.” The girl said as they all got up to walk away.

 

“It’s the fact you three were born being condescending bitches actually.” Aimi snapped at them as the three girls as one of them turned around continuing to walk.

 

“Whatever bitch, bye!”

 

“C’mon, Molly let’s—“ Navin was about to before a dark aura was conjuring around her like a mist. 

 

Molly’s breathing was hard rapidly, droplets of ink dropped from her forehead. She gritted her teeth, her eyes glowed. Aimi whippers herself around with her eyes widened.

 

“NAVIN LOOK OUT!!” Aimi started to shove him away from Molly.

 

Molly voice roared, “ YOU FUCKING BITCHES!! ” Ink started to cover her around to transform her entire body into her blot form. Into a maxi dress with no sleeves but an ink made of cloak around her. A ghostly shadow monster took form with an ornament for a head filled with ink.

 

“MOLLY!!” Navin shouted with his eyes widened.

 

“MOLLY NO!!!” Aimi shouted just when Molly uses her arm to swipe down at the three girls making them fly off in a cry. They lay on the ground terrified of what Molly has become of.

 

“W-What the—“

 

“Wh-What just happened to her?!”

 

“P-Please don’t kill us!! W-We’re sorry!”

 

Molly started to laugh that made everyone shrivel, “ Sorry? SORRY?! You say sorry now, you worthless excuse of humans!? YOU ALL DESERVE TO DIE.”

 

Aimi's eyes looked at Navin who was paralyzed.

 

“W-What do we do?! How do we get Molly back to herself?!”

 

Aimi couldn’t run to hide and transform. If she transforms in front of him, he’ll know her secret.

however, it she doesn’t, Molly’s life will drain and kill those girls.

She took a deep breath, to grab her Diamond from her pocket.

 

“I’ll take care of it.”

 

“W-What—“

 

Aimi held her Diamond up, “Guardian of Thunder! Transform!” She shouted as her winter wear was now into her guardian purple skirt, poncho and boho jewelry headpiece.

 

“A-Aimi—?!”

 

“Go hide somewhere while I take care of her!”

 

Aimi ignores his other words asking questions but it was no time. She rushes over to Molly before she try to use her arm to smite them again.

 

THUNDER CLAP!” She started to use her electricity powers to strike at the shadow was it wails from the pain for Molly to turn herself to around Aimi.

 

“GO! Now!” Aimi encourages the girls. The three took the chance to run.

 

YOU FUCKING ASSHOLE!! I WAS GONNA GIVE THEM WHAT THEY DESERVE!! ” She uses her arm to swipe down at Aimi but dodges to dash on the other side.

 

“Molly! Killing them won’t make anything better! You would only make things worse for yourself!”

 

No. They hurt me. They deserve to die!!” Molly cried as her ink tears started to pour more and more.

 

“Hurting them back won’t make any difference! It’s gonna look worse on you! Please stop this now!”

 

SHUT UP!!” Before Molly could make another attack a typhoon of water crashes down onto her making herself fall back.

 

“Aimi! You okay?!” Yuko in guardian form runs over to her side.

 

“Not so great.”

 

Yuko looks at Molly blot form, “Oh gosh it’s Molly!”

 

“We need to get out her of this state! Shoot your water and I shoot the electricity to it!” Aimi ordered.

 

Yuko nodded and chanted out her magic attack as a swirling water appears and Aimi used her electricity power into the water for Yuko to shoot at Molly’s shadow to make it a critical hit.

 

Molly shouted in a groan from the attack.

 

“Alright! Now let’s—“

 

A blue flame-like arrow shoots directly at Molly’s shadow as it starts to evaporate. The girls eyes widened and noticed someone in an all black bodysuit was walking over to them, Tvora. Her blue hand flames evaporated.

 

“I came right in just in time.”

 

“Tvora!” Aimi cried out.

 

“Call the ambulance and then come to the lab. We’re ready for the location to start.” She looked at the two of them before teleporting away.

 

“MOLLY!!”

 

Aimi saw Navin run over to Molly’s unconscious body as it was now in her normal form in her winter jacket, pants and boots. To hold her up in his arms.

 

“Molly! Speak to me Molly!!”

 

Aimi took a deep breath, and she started to walk over to them.

 

“Ah! Aimi!” Yuko almost tried to reach her shoulder to stop her, but then held her hand back watching her go.

 

Aimi knelt down,“She is going to be fine but she still needs to recover.” 

 

Navin’s head snapped up to her, “W-What are you guys?!” He shouted. “I never gave a good look at you guys when you fight blots since you all can be quick. I never thought.. but when at the mall….” Navin analyzed Aimi’s outfit.

 

“Yeah, hehe well. I am a guardian.”

 

“A-A what? Is that what it is called?!”

 

Yuko walks over with her head shaking, “This is not good…”

 

Navin looks at her approach, “Wait… Yuko?!”

 

“Surprise!” She smiled weakly.

 

“All this time… who else?! Tell me! I-I won’t tell anyone.”

 

“Ah well three others. But I won’t say their names.” Yuko grinned a bit.

 

“Is… —is Hana one of them?” Navin asked

 

Yuko and Aimi looked at each other for a mid second.

 

“I-It makes so much sense on why she hasn't been around… tell me the truth!”

 

Yuko drifted a bit “You may be right but Ahah how should I put it—“

 

“Hana is a guardian too but that is not why she is not here.” Aimi spoke, Navin locked eyes at her.

 

“W-What— what do you mean?”

 

Aimi took a brief moment to then say, “She’s missing.”

 

“H-Hana’s what…?!” They looked down to Molly’s eyes open but groaning a bit.

 

Yuko held her hand out, “Give me your phone.” Navin took out his phone to give it to Yuko as she dialed for the ambulance.

 

“You mean… all this time from the beginning. She’s been missing?! You knew!” Navin’s eyes widened.

 

Aimi nodded, “Yes… Someone or something has her in another world but the others are close to finding”

 

Navin felt as if he were in some kind of anime show or a marvel movie hearing all of this but what was actually happening was something so surreal.

 

“What do you mean?!”

 

“Navin, I can't explain right now! I need to go help to find her location! I can’t risk the opportunity!” She got up to walk away.

 

Yuko gave him back his phone, “The ambulance is almost here! Molly is going to be fine! But please keep this a secret! Don’t say anything about Hana to ANYONE!” Before they started to run off.

 

“Wait!—” Navin shouted before they were long gone.

Notes:

Thank you for readings and next chapter will be updated soon <3

Chapter 16: Both worlds, the revealing part 2

Chapter Text

Twisted Wonderland, Scarabia:

 

The gang made it to Scarabia while Jamil was distracted from having each of the students compliment him, “ Now since the simpleton of a sultan’s gone it’s time to celebrate for the true sultan!

 

The students shudder as they started to praise him out of fear,

 

“Yes! You are the true sult’s man!”

 

“Indeed! You are way cooler!”

 

“Yes! Yes!”

 

Jamil started to chuckle, “Haha! Yes! Praise me more!

 

Among the crowd, Azul spoke “Ah yes indeed you are incredibly handsome!”

 

“Tall, dark..” Grim added

 

And? ” Jamil suggested more. Hana was surprised he didn’t take notice yet.

 

“So intelligent!” Jade added along.

 

Go on.

 

“So well dressed!” Floyd added.

 

“You look so strong!” Kalim added

 

“Aheh…” Hana mumbled a small nervous laugh, “And so dreamy!”

 

“What a wonderful compli– HUH!!” He started to notice the group to make the Scarabia students clear the way. “How the hell did you get back here?! I shot you all far enough!”

 

“With Kalim’s unique magic! It helped us!” Hana announced as she stepped forward with her purple wand up to him.

 

“Yeah I’m still beat!” Floyd sighed as he held his shoulder.

 

“Jamil…” Kalim took a few steps over next to Hana, “I finally understand your feelings about me,” He held up his dorm snake staff that appeared before him, “You are without a doubt a cowardly traitor!”

 

Are you dumb? You believed me without a second thought!

 

“I challenge you for the Scarabia seat! You don’t deserve it!” He snapped

 

Look who's talking.” Jamil glared at him. “ You stole everything I rightfully deserved! It’s time for you to pay for ALL of that with my awesome power!” Jamil grinned making the shadow muscle ink monster appear.

Making Grim flinch and shout, “THAT THING IS TERRIFYING!!” 

 

“It’s time for me to punch you in the face, Jamil!” Kalim shouted before Hana and him both departed to dodge a shot of dark magic from Jamil. Azul shoots magic at him while Grim tries his best to blow blue flames right at him, he tries to stray from the shadow monster that tries swipe him out.

 

Kalim tries to make his opportunity to shoot his magic, making Jamil anger grow more and trying to attack him the most, “ I am the RIGHTFUL ruler of Scarabia!! ” Hana tries to block it off with her magic while trying to dodge his attacks.

 

Jade tries his best to try to attack his magic and Floyd uses his magic to attack him. The shadow monster to block it off. Jamil quickly tries to swiftly use his slash of dark magic that came through swiftly to Kalim. His eyes widened before Hana used her light magic to quickly block it off.

 

“You okay Kalim?” She ran over to him.

 

“I-I’m fine!” Kalim said, holding onto the staff tightly, “I need him back into his senses to give him my two-scents!” He glares at Jamil, Hana could see his eyes and is worried about his life at stake.

 

Hana tries to think of a plan, for a second before Jamil uses his swift power at the Octavinelle boys and Grim who flew back from the hit on the floor.

 

“Guys!” Hana shouted.

 

Jamil whipped her head to look over at Hana, “Oh, what’s wrong? Giving up?” He mocked.

 

Kalim started to glare more, “I’m not giving up!” He started to blot down through trying to dodge from Jamil’s attack. Making himself surprised at first until in a blink of an eye. Kalim lift his hand into a fist to punch directly into his right cheek. Hana’s eyes widened at the sudden action he took!

 

ARGH!!! I CAN’T BELIEVE YOU–” Jamil being distracted Azul took his chance to use his magic to hit directly at a shadow monster making Jami go off balance.

 

“Miss Fuma! Use your unique magic! Now!” Jade announced

 

Hana took a run step to hop into the air holding up her purple diamond wand in the air to shout, “ Luminous, FLASH!!!” She shouts, shooting her unique magic at the Jamil ink shadow turning into dust. Jamil’s overblot form melted into droplets of ink back into his Scarabia uniform as he fell down to the floor.

 

“JAMIL!!!” Kalim ran over as he dropped his staff to go on his knees to grab up in his arms. His tears formed around his eyes, “Jamil! Wake up! Wake up!”

 

Hana landed on her feet about to rush over to Kalim, the room was all dark. Standing there was Jmail with his hood up while hugging himself. She could hear voices around them,

 

Don’t keep beating, master Kalim!

You’re a very smart boy, I’m sure you understand the position we are in?

 

Asim was gracious enough to make a large donation. I’m sure you understand, right?

 

Jamil, look! I got a top rank in the dance competition!

 

Jamil! Look, I got a 75! You have a 70? That’s still good!

 

Jamil would never betray me! Right, Jamil?

 

Jamil started to speak, “Enough…” he shakily spoke more, “E-Enough! I need to deserve something!” He went on his knees while hugging himself.

 

“Jamil…” Hana mumbled, her hand wanted to reach out to him. She felt someone took a whole of her hand before she blinked back into reality of staring right at Azul.

 

“Jeez Hana! Every time you defeat a blot you get so dazed into whatever!” Grim complained. She shook her head.

 

“I-I don’t know why, every time I defeat them I see–” Azul, Hana and Grim blinked to her hand with the wand that turned all bright from a purple hand heart to a snake viper gold head with a red diamond in its mouth around a black wand.

 

“Ah! It changed again!!” She shouted. “Why does it keep happening?!”

 

“It never happens like this?” Azul asked.

 

“No! It’s so weird! Oooh how am I gonna tell mom this…

 

They looked back to hear Jamil started to groan,

 

“JAMIL!!” Kalim shouted.

 

The three rushed over to them, Jamil opens his eyes to analyze the damaged lounge, “W-Where am I–” He flinched as he was received a huge hug from Kalim crying his eyes out.

 

“JAAAAAMIIL!!! YOU’RE OKAY!! YOU’RE ALIVE!!!” Kaim kept repeating those words, Jamil looked down at him.

 

“Damn, I was hoping for his two-cents.” Floyd commented.

 

“I was hoping for another punch from him.” Jade grinned.

 

“Guys…” Hana sighed.

“I'm so sorry!!” Kalim wailed.

 

“What’re you goin on about now?” Jamil frowned.

 

“I’m sorry!,” Kalim looks up to him with tears streaming down his face, “I had no idea you carried so much weight and pain because of me!”

 

Jamil frowned at him more and more.

 

“As a result, you got to the point of brutally betray him.” Azul commented.

 

“Right, Sea Snake. You’ve been fooling poor baby otter this whooole time without saying a word.”

 

“Please let them have their moment!” Hana encouraged them.

 

Kalim breathed in and wiped his tears to get himself up and to help Jamil up. “Y-You were a piece of work but… it doesn’t change the fact you’ve helped me too through our semester.”

 

“Kalim…” Jamil mumbled.

 

“This ends now! For now on you don’t have to hold back from my parents status or servant-master! I want you to become you’re own person! My rival! Both aiming for number one with no holding back! Let’s be friends! Equals.” Kalim said with a smile.

 

“Kalim.” Hana smiled at that. Kalim is so kind. She doesn’t understand why NRC students would treat it as if it were abnormal. Then again, it’s a disney villain school after all.

 

Jamil thought about it for a second, “That’s a very you-thing to say, Kalim. As equals I want to say,” He made a smile before then to shout, “NO WAY!”

 

Kalim, Hana and Grim eyes grew wide at Jamil who then started to ramble off, “A stupid arrogant carefree clumsy compete and utter lack of in any sort of tact! Who in their right mind would want to be friends with someone of their volition! Unless it piques my interest, but no I would rather not spend my second ounce of time with you!” 

 

“W-What the heck!?” Kalim said out of shock.

 

“Jamil!” Hana shouted at him.

 

“Aaand his true colors reveal.” Grim mumbled.

 

“And?,” Azul said with his upper lip raised, “I rather like this, Jamil better.”

 

Jamil glares over at him, “What’s with that smirk of yours.”

 

“I’m just rather fond of seeing the real you since you’ve seemed to hide yourself since freshman year. For a while I never saw you stand out. You were average in your exams or classes but you never dropped your grades too far. I always had a feeling it was on purpose. After being around you and revealing yourself. It all makes perfect sense now.”

 

Hana raised a brow at Azul.

 

“Oh, I see now. Azul may have good grades but his flying lessons are rather not so great.”

 

“Aaah of course…” Hana mumbled.

 

“Playing Mancala the other day confirmed my suspicions. Even had complete control of someone like Floyd to keep him in a good mood. So to then backed him into a corner then to let them have a victory comeback to keep their spirits up. That’s not something you could do with normal skills or patience. Jamil’s true potential is marvelous!” He gives a grin to Jamil who raises an unamused brow at him. “What do you say? Would you like to transfer from Scarabia to Octavinelle? We’ll get along better than how you are with Kalim!”

 

“Hell. No. Do you ever not think about business? I would rather not be with someone like you!” Jamil snapped.

 

“My, he really has it with you.” Jade grinned.

 

Azul chuckled a bit, “I’ve gained a new collection of secrets. I don't mind this at all.”

 

“Can’t call it a secret when the whole world already knows about it. Whether Kalim or you guys. I’m not handing over my victory again!”

 

Kalim held his fist up, “Yeah! I don't plan on losing either!”

 

Hana smiled a bit, he did what deserved but was glad things were normal now. They rested for the next day. She noticed Grim ran off from the guest room in the middle of the night. She wondered why?


◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Scarabia boys, Octavinelle boys, Grim and Hana early morning went out to the deserted area once more around the water Kalim created forever one to have a party around!

 

“C’mon Jami! Dance with me!” Kalim while he was dancing around the water. Hana was Dancing around too.

 

“Yeah! C’mon!  It’s so much fun!” Hana smiled. Grim was splashing and dancing too.

 

“I-I’m good.” Jamil said.

 

“I wanna dance too!” Floyd decided to jump in to dance with the three along with other Scarabia members.

 

Hana peaked her ears to hear a faint shout of a cry from a far as she suddenly stopped. She stopped as she walks off from the water, Grim took notice to follow her out.

 

“What is it?” Grim asked.

 

Hana noticed it was coming closer.

 

“Eeyyy!! Heeeey!!” They noticed two people were running down from the desert. 

 

It was Ace and Deuce!

 

“HANA!!! GRIM!!” Ace shouted.

 

“ARE YOU GUYS ALIVE?!” Deuce shouted as well.

 

“Ace! Deuce!” Hana’s eyes widened at them running over to her,

 

Ace was waving his hand to himself, “Man it’s hot here!”

 

“Y-You guys made it here!” Hana stated the obvious in shock.

 

“Well DUH since you sent us the message about being trapped in Scarabia!” Ace snapped at her.

 

“We couldn’t keep in touch with you at all so we tried to make our plan to sneak out to help you guys.” Deuce said.

 

Grim frowned. “Wow. You guys were so late. We already got everything covered.”

 

“What?! After all that?! I can’t–”

 

Hana jumped in to hug the both of the two first years.

 

“H-Huh!?” Ace exclaimed in shock.

 

“What’re you–?” Deuce tried to speak until she heard sniffling from the brunette.

 

Grim looks up to Hana.

 

“You guys actually came for us!!! I’m so sorry for putting you guys through that!!” Hana’s tears swell around her eyes. She couldn’t believe Ace and Deuce took the effort to go out help and rescue her and Grim! 

 

“H-Hana, you don’t have to cry about this!” Deuce said, unsure what to say to her but to pat her back. 

 

Ace was looking away, “G-Geez, you don’t have to be dramatic. People are watching!” 

 

The rest watched, Kalim came from the water along Floyd.

 

“Oh! Are these your friends, Hana?” Kalim asked with a friendly smile.

 

Hana pulled away while wiping her eye. “Y-Yes. Ace and Deuce.”

 

“Red Crab!”

 

Deuce frowned, “Red Crab?”

 

Ace sighed. “Yeah. He calls me that. He, Jamil and I are in the basketball club.”

 

“Hello you two,” They flinched when Jade popped his head between the two first years that flinched, “Would you guys like a drink from all that running?”

 

“O-Octavinelle is here too!?” Ace stated.

 

Deuce looked at Hana, “Why are you hanging around them?”

 

“Ahahah.. I had no choice for the situation.”

 

“Yeah if you want to know about it! Take a seat to hear the great Grim’s heroic Saga!”

 

“Is that what you are calling it now?” Hana sighed.

 

“Uh I’m just glad you guys are alright, so don’t get all dramatic like that.” Ace said, looking at them.

 

“Yeah, you guys know how to freak someone out.” Deuce chuckled a bit.

 

Hana makes a huge smile, “Thank you guys for coming along this way for us…” Her eyes started to tear up again making Ace and Deuce's eyes widened. “AAAAH!!! I’m so sorry for worrying you guys!!”

 

“W-Was it something I said?!” Deuce asked.

 

“No! You guys are so sweet but you guys then act so stubborn about it!” She said, wiping her tears with her hands.

 

Grim looks up to them in a frown, “She is not wrong.”

 

“Jeez she is more of a crier than Kalim…” Jamil commented.

 

“It’s kind of funny to watch.” Floyd smiled.

 

Jade offers her his handkerchief, Hana thanks him to blow her nose into it while Kalim patted her back with a grin.

 

“C’mon! Let’s get the party back on! A friend of Jamil is a friend of mine as well!”

 

“We’re not frie– Ah! He is too stubborn to listen!” Jamil muttered.

 

“Let’s have the best holiday ever, everyone!!” Kalim shouted as the students cheered.

 

“He never changes…” Jamil makes a small smile at him. Everyone was having a blast even Ace and Deuce dancing with Hana around the water!

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

After that, Everyone freely left Scarabia. Hana and Grim were on their way back to the Ramshackle at last.

 

“Waaah, I’m so tired…” Hana yawned, holding onto the blanket wrapped around her head and shoulders.

 

“Finally we made it back home at last!” Grim said.

 

“You can say that again!” Hana said.

 

“HEEEY!! You two!” The short ghosts appear from the door.

 

“Hi!!” Hana waved her hand. The three ghosts started to appear to them.

 

“We thought you guys left on the other side since you didn’t come home for so long! Everyone was worried sick!” Chubby ghost chuckled.

 

“It’s a relief to see you two back! Thank goodness!” The skinny ghost said.

 

“We went ahead and look after the fire fae their daily logs!”

 

“AH! Oh my gosh we forgot all about it!” Hana cried out, “Thank you guys so much!”

 

“We wouldn’t want to spend a holiday on block ice ya know!” The chubby ghost laughed.

 

“Yes indeed! Come now! The headmaster sent us a feast in the house calling your guys names!”

 

“FYNAH! A feast?! C’mon Hana or else you’ll only have crumbs!” Grim hurries off to go inside on his four feet along with the ghosts following him in.

 

“H-Hey wait up–!” Before Hana was about to hurry inside, something– someone was upside down popped his head out with a smile.

 

“Oh! You’re back!”

 

Hana blinked to then shout out of the sudden moment, “WAAAAAH!!!” She back away from the person who then places himself on his two feet with a chuckle.

 

“Fufu~! What a funny reaction you have.” He gave a sweet smile. He was an inch shorter than her.

 

“Who are– AH! Wait! I remember you! Lilia Vanrouge, right?”

 

“Oh! What a good memory you have! I am the vice dorm leader of Diasomnia,” He held out to her a card, “I’ve come to deliver you a holiday card addressed to you from a certain someone.” 

 

Hana slowly takes the card to look at it, the letter has it on “ M.D. ”. She opens it to see Happy Holiday On the font with a dark castle with thorns around it.

 

“Oh! This is so sweet.” She smiled.

 

“Ah He was sulking since he wasn’t invited to any holiday parties again this year…”

 

Hana makes a sympathetic look, “Huh, Tsunotaro wasn’t?”

 

“Nope, it’s an unfortunate thing. Please be sure to invite him if you ever happen to host a party with your friend.” He said with a smile. Hana looks at the card and then to him.

 

“Please tell Tsunotaro thank you and that, he can come over to the Ramshackle whenever he can!” She told him.

 

Lilia’s smile widens, “Then, my business is done. Have a wonderful holiday.” He suddenly vanishes away from sight.

 

Hana looks down at the letter to look at M.D.

 

“M.D…. Hmmm…” She wonders about it, but nothing clicks to her head. However, it seems sort of familiar.

 

“Hana! Hurry, dear! Grim is gonna eat the whole feast!” The short ghost said.

 

“AH! Coming!!” Hana hurried inside.

 

Hana and Grim (mostly Grim) ate a good feast! Some are left inside of the fridge but they were sound asleep in bed. She wakes up in the middle of the night hearing Grim mumbling in his dream something about turkey. She noticed the corner of her eye was the mirror glowing slightly a bit. She rubbed her eye to then slowly get off from the bed.

 

“The mirror is doing that again–”

 

Her elbow hits his tail on the bed making yelp but still sounds asleep. She walks over to the mirror to stare at it. She flinched seeing the silhouette poke from between the glass. There two huge ears and it spoke clearly,

 

“Is… someone there? Who are you?”

 

“A-Ah hello? I’m Hana Fuma!”

 

She saw the silhouette, placed his hands on his hips and spoke, “It sounds mysterious and beautiful.”

 

“W-Who are you?” She asked.

 

“I’m Mickey. Mickey Mouse.”

 

Her eyes widened. “M-Mickey!?”

 

“Do you know who I am? Is this a dream?” He asked. “But this is the third time I had this dream. There’s always some living cards and dancing music box, usually. I wonder if by chance you aren’t a dream. Where are you?”

 

Hana had no words. She is literally talking to a real life cartoon character of her childhood! “I-I’m in …a strange world called Twisted Wonderland!”

 

Hana remembered saying this before she blacked out.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

The Laboratory:

 

Four of the girls were standing before the rocks to the mirror. They were holding their hands in their guardian forms. On either side, Aeron was on the left and Anatole was on the right. 

 

Chithayu started to announce, “Okay, we cannot mess this up. Aeron, Anatole. Use your powers to activate the mirror and ladies use your diamonds to get a sense of where Hana is in what world. Understood?”

 

“Yes.” They all said.

 

“Okay, you two go!” He announced.

 

Aeron and Anatole started to use their powers at the mirror for it to glow to lit up the room. Aeron’s hands had a gray mist around it while Anatole’s hands glowed brightly.

 

“Okay guys go! Use your diamonds to track her. Use all of your energy!” Chithayu announced.

 

Guardian of Flames! ” Allen announced.

 

Guardian of Storms! ” Aimi announced.

 

Guardian of Water! ” Yuko announced.

 

Guardian of Nature! ” Kira announced.

 

Their diamonds started to glow bright like a starlight.

 

Aeron and Anatole trying to keep up with their magic as it was growing brighter or more mist around it. The mirror was glowing more and more flashing as if it were trying to go through lightyears.

 

The room started to shake but the ones using their powers were trying to stand still. Terra couldn’t stray her eyes away from the mirror!

 

SHOW US WHERE OUR GUARDIAN OF LIGHT IS AT! ” The four started to chant out.

 

The crystal rocks started to meditate as the lights from within started to glow and absorbed to the mirror. The mirror started to glow more and more when everyone started to squint. It then started to fade into darkness within the mirror, around the frame was filled around mist of light.

 

“Hear where she is at!” Tvora shouted.

 

The girls heard voices rambing around them, the diamonds telling them.

 

The girls were holding onto each other, trying to stand with their powers.

 

“KEEP AT IT!!” Tvora shouted once more.

 

The whole room was shaking as Aeron and Anatole were trying their best to use their energy to the mirror.

 

Everyone's eyes glued to the mirror, an ounce of hope was about to be lost.

 

Until a flicker of light started to blink.

 

Terra herself blinked, the light flickering to show a world that looks like earth but the continents were very different from earth…

 

“KEEP GOING!! DON’T STOP!!” Chithayu shouted as the girls couldn’t stop and the two on either side.

 

The mirror blurred within the world, closer and closer. The light flickers within what looks to be a gothic-like school! To the gate that said Night Raven College.

 

“Oh my god!” Terra’s jaw dropped.

 

“THAT’S THE SCHOOL!” Aeron shouted.

 

Chithayu stared right over to Tvora who made a frowned look. 

 

The mirror started to flash more then to an old looking house to then inside a girl sleeping in a bed.

 

“IT’S HANA!!” Yuko shouted.

 

“HANA!!” Aimi cried out. She almost weakened her legs but tried to stand still.

 

“FOCUS!” Chithayu stated.

 

“We are seeing her but she wouldn’t be able to see us. But her diamond should be blinking to notify her if can wake up.” Tvora said.

 

Her diamond on top of her drawer was blinking like a Christmas light. They thought her head was slightly up but it wasn’t. A small creature took notice to see the diamond blinking and went to sleep.

 

“THE CAT GUYS! THE CAT!!” Yuko shouted.

 

Aeron and Terra’s eyes widened to see a dark gray cat sleeping on the bed with Hana like a house pet. It had a black and white striped bow tied around him and a devil fork tail waving.

 

“You guys were not kidding…” Chithayu’s eyes widened.

 

“We told you!” Terra exclaimed.

 

“This means…” Tvora drifted in disbelief.

 

Chithayu looks over to her again to say, “Disney characters are more than just fictional—”

 

The whole mirror went dark as a burst of dark mist blasted through the mirror directly at Aeron and Anatole as they flew across the room.

 

The four girls went on their knees in a yelp.

 

“What the hell was that!?” Chithayu shouted as he ran over to the girls. Terra ran over to Anatole. Tvora ran over to Aeron.

 

“Argh! Whoever did that is a dead piece of shit!” Aeron snapped slowly getting up.

 

“That dark power…” Anatole said as Terra was helping him up. “That’s not good. It was as if it noticed us trying to reach her.”

 

“Fuck.” Chithayu muttered.

 

“We saw her! We know where she is now! SHE IS OKAY!” Yuko grinned trying to get herself up as Chithayu helps Kira and Allen up.

 

“Did you hear anything of what world?!” Aeron shouted.

 

“It was uh, it was Wonderland! Something something!” Yuko trying to remember.

 

“Twisted Wonderland.” Kira said “We kept hearing the place she is in Twisted Wonderland within Night Raven College.”

 

“Are you sure?” Tvora asked.

 

“I definitely heard it too.” Allen said.

 

“But one question,” Yuko started to ask Chithayu, “What do you mean by Disney characters are more than just fiction?”

 

Chithayu stared at her for a second then to Terra along with the adults.

 

Terra sighed, “Okay…” she breathed, “In my dream. They had statues. And I remember them. It was the queen of hearts, Scar, Ursula, Jafar, Evil Queen, Hades and Maleficent. That boys school idolizes them.”

 

“What…” Allen’s eyes widened open.

 

“You mean it’s a magic school that probably has dark powers,” She pointed to the mirror ”That worship disney villains of all things?!” Aimi said.

 

Terra nodded slowly, “It’s hard to believe I know.”

 

“Wait, am I the only one who heard her right? That she said it’s a BOYS school?” Yuko whirled her head to each of the girls.

 

“Oh hahah thanks for reminding me!” Aeron made a grin but it didn’t scream friendly. Tvora rolled her eyes.

 

Yuko held her hands up as if to say she got it.

 

Kira looked over to the mirror, “Something or someone knows we’re coming for her. It probably is going to not let us get to her.”

 

“Oh hohoho,” Terra made a small laugh as she walked over to the mirror, to glare through the reflection in anger. As if she can glare through the perpetrator, “We’ve been searching for her for MONTHS. I’m not gonna lose Hana again. If it wants to deal with her, it’s gonna have to deal with all of us.”

 

She said as if it were a promise.

Chapter 17: Chapter 15: A Dream?

Notes:

Hey u readers! Here is another chapter!! <3 :3
Hope you will enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Another strange Disney movie dream occurred. It was the first scene where the Evil Queen asked the dark mirror who the fairest one of all is, Snow White. The Evil Queen looked out to her window to see the prince singing to the princess. The Queen was angered in jealousy…

 

Hana woke up to dress up into her usual school uniform with her long brown hair in the twin tails in front of the mirror. She wasn’t worried about her dream; she couldn’t help but think that this strange mirror made one of the most iconic Disney characters talk to her!

 

Do the others know about Mickey?

 

Was this another weird Disney dream?

 

But last night felt real…

 

“What’s wrong Hana? Your hair looks fine! We gotta go!”

 

Hana blinked from the mirror to Grim who hopped off the bed, she started to nod, “Yes.”

 

She couldn’t stop the weirdness of this world. First, she kept dreaming coincidentally of the Disney Villains, to Twist, The Great Seven. Now she was Mickey in the mirror. 

 

“Hey! Good morning! Hana! Grim!” Ace chimed.

 

“Morning! It’s so cold.”

 

Hana was into too much thought to try to come up with a rational answer of these strange phenomenon. She jumped a bit as soon as Grim didn’t notice she stopped her motion and hit his face on her leg. “OW! Oi! Know that someone is walking behind you!”

 

“O-Oh! I’m sorry Grim.”

 

“You okay there?” Ace asked.

 

“She’s been acting so spaced out since this morning!” Grim told them, even though he himself is worried.

 

“I’m sorry. I’ve just been having such weird dreams lately. This one is definitely the weirdest one.”

 

“Well, you can tell us if it’s bothering you so much.” Deuce said.

 

Hana didn’t know how to explain it. She knows that these guys look up to them. Although, it is coming off as a weird dream. It’s not like she is telling them who the evil queen was really like. She has to be honest, but not too honest about the Disney Villains. When they made it to class, Hana told them about her dream about the Evil Queen.

 

“Well, I don't think it’s weird since we see the statues every day.” Ace said.

 

“But it’s been like this since I got here. But in every situation, we’ve been in with the dorms.”

 

“Maybe some sort of weird dream symbolism.” Deuce shrugs.

 

“Oh, like you have a dream book?” Ace mocked a bit.

 

“There is also another dream too,” Hana was going to not mention it, but she was too curious, “I saw a silhouette of huge ears and the person’s name was Mickey.” 

 

She knew herself that in some sort of Disney that Mickey’s enemies were the Disney villains. Their reaction wasn’t what she expected, their reaction was puzzlement.

 

“Sketchy but who is Mickey?” Ace asked.

 

“I never heard of anyone like that around school.” Deuce admitted.

 

She never thought that she would hear that about a well-known mascot of a huge company.

 

“Oh! Was that when you elbowed my tail in the middle of the night?” Grim asked. 

 

Hana started to nod, “Yes! I remember that too!”

 

“You think the ghosts were messing you?” Deuce asked. Hana wanted to believe it, but how would they do this with a mirror?

 

“Yeah, it does sound like something they would pull.”

 

“Hey, I have an idea.” Ace said, “If Mickey comes back, use your ghost camera!” 

 

Hana eyes lit up, “That’s actually a good idea!”

 

“Yeah, if nothing shows up then it’s just Hana being half asleep.” Ace used a mocking tone at her.

 

“Hey!” Hana giggled a bit.

 

The bell started to ring for everyone to sit as Crewel was in session. “It’s homeroom. It’s time for you to take your leashes and pull the slack you enjoyed over the holiday tight. I’m sure you all are aware of the National Magic School Joint Culture Festival happening in the middle of February. Night raven College has been selected as this year’s host.”

 

Grim and Hana looked at each other.

 

“We’re having a festival?”

 

“All you confused puppies seemed to have not looked at all of your calendars since you all got from September. Fools!” The students flinched when he snapped his whip onto his desk as if a threat. “Then I'll do you bad boys a favor to explain this once more. Disciplining puppies is my job after all. National Magic School Culture festival gathers students from wizarding schools all across the nation. Over two days they will perform, give research presentations, participate in a speech, amongst other activities. Normally, fourth years are dispatched to various magic related workplaces for internships and research but they come back to campus for this to share the fruits of their labors.”

 

‘Fourth years?’ Hana thought. Come to think of it. She never saw them, so this makes sense to her now.

 

“Now that he mentions it, I haven't seen them around campus at all.” Ace started to mention.

 

“I just knew they were off campus doing research. I’ll have to make sure to show respect to our seniors.” Deuce said.

 

“Hm… That is interesting.” Hana commented. She wonders what they are like, she remembered Cater mentioned the dorm leader before Riddle. Was it a fourth year?

 

The festival does sound like a lot of fun. But… It’s coming other than…

 

No signs.

 

No updates.

 

No nothing.

 

Nothing about being close to going back home… However, she’s grown used to Twisted Wonderland.

 

She can’t imagine leaving her friends behind. Ace, Deuce, Riddle, Cater, Trey, Kalim, Jack, Tsunotaro, and… Grim.

 

Will she ever come back is the question?

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

After the homeroom to go to their classes to then finally to have a lunch break at the cafeteria.

 

“Fyna, I am starving! PE felt like forever this morning.” Grim groaned.

 

“Dude, you get hungry either way.” Ace frowned at him.

 

Hana noticed some students at a wall, “Hm, what’s going on there?” She asked. The boys took notice too.

 

“Let’s check it out.” Deuce insisted, and they walked over to the poster the other students left, it was a performance audition poster for the VDC, Vocal & Dance Competition.

 

“Oh! This must be for the festival.” Deuce said.

 

“Yeah, it’s on tv every year. I would usually watch it but I didn't know they were selected through an audition.” Ace mentions. 

 

Hana started to read from the poster, “Come all with pride in their song and dance! This is your chance to make your pro debut! Take your spot at the top of all high school students! If your team is chosen as a finalist on the day of the event you will earn the prize of five million madol to be equally divided amongst yourselves.”

 

The three boys all shouted, “F-FIVE MILLION MADOL?!”

 

“That is correct! Isn’t it splendid?” The four jumped to see Dire Crowley appearing to them with a smile.

 

“H-Headmaster!?” Hana shouted a bit, “Please don’t jumpscare us!”

 

“Oh, my apologies, my intention wasn’t to scare you." Crowley coughed for a brief moment to continue, "The reason we can have such a prize like this was from the enormous numbers of sponsors for this event. VDC is not just an ordinary high school contest. Finalists in this event are likely to receive a variety of debut offers from entertainment and music labels. It wouldn’t be a stretch to say you could become buddies with an overnight sensation. You can ignore your ties with the school and dedicate yourself chasing after your future through this music battle. You have to find a worthwhile reward to get elites to show up.”

“Well, that does make a lot of sense.” Hana commented.

 

“With that kind of money, I can get a whole mountain of tuna cans!” Grim smug.

 

“Grim it says it’s divided for each member. For four per person, it would mean…. Five million divided by four is… one million…no uh….” Deuce trying to calculate math in his head.

 

“1.5 million madol,” Ace answered for him, “You buy 4,000 of the 300 madol cans of tuna.”

 

“WOOH! FOUR THOUSAND CANS!!!” Grim exclaimed excitedly, he looked up to his companion, “Hana! Let’s do this VDC!!”

 

Hana gives him a smile, “We have to audition first, Grim! But I think this will be a lot of fun! I used to do ballet back on earth!”

 

“Huh you did?” Ace asked.

 

“Of course!” She explains a bit, “I loved it since I was little watching ballet movies! I practiced through a class, and I got 2nd place at my school’s talent show! My mom thought it was good for me to try to train as a magical girl! It was all about balance. Am I alright to audition?” Hana asked Crowley.

 

“As long as you're a student here, you can sign up! I’m looking forward to seeing our representatives.” He smiled and hummed away before I could ask him about the updates of her at least going back to her world. She can only briefly sigh as she thought of the others back on earth.

 

She wonders if they are trying to find her… But would they know she is in another world?

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

After the boys and her were discussing the VDC of what they can do to audition. After lunch they were out in the court of the school to go to class.

 

“Fyna…. After eating all that I’m sleepy.” Grim mumbled as if he were to go asleep in the middle of the courtyard.

 

“Please don’t do anything to risk detention, Grim.” Hana sighed.

 

The four hear a sudden echo of someone's voice in a melody in a “Aaaah~!”

 

“Huh? Who’s singing?” Ace looked around.

 

“It sounds nice!” Hana commented.

 

It was short lived when the voice started to cough and hack.

 

“That went south very quick.” Ace commented as he almost laughed.

 

“It sounds like it’s coming from the well!” Hana pointed.

 

They went over to notice a boy with light purple hair, big cyan colored eyes. School uniform with a purple vest on means he is from Pomefiore.

 

Epel.

 

“Who’s there?” Epel called as if he were startled to see an audience.

 

“Ah! We’re sorry for the interruption!” Hana reassured him.

 

Deuce stared at him, remembering when they all first came back from vacation. Epel bumped into him and started to cry a bit. Deuce almost thought it was his own fault, but Epel cried a bit of, “I can’t take this anymore…”. He wonders why.

 

“You’re the one that I ran into on the main street on the first day back from break.”

 

Epel stared a bit before looking away, “I’m sorry about that…”

 

“Ah! No! It was my own fault. Your name is Epel, right?” Deuce asked.

 

“How did you know?”

 

“Jack, he was in the same class as you.”

Epel nodded, “That’s right. So, you’re Deuce, Ace,” he looked at each four of them, “Grim and… Hana I guess.”

 

“It’s nice to meet you!” Hana gave him a sweet smile.

 

“Oooh! We must be pretty famous around the school!” Grim smiled as if he were proud of himself.

 

“I really enjoyed watching you guys at the makeshift game tournament!” Epel giggled.

 

“We’re left with such impressions…” Ace sighed.

 

“By the way, why were you singing in the well?” Hana asked. It sorts of reminded her of the Snow-White scene where she was singing in the well with the birds.

 

 Epel answered, “It’s so I can hear my voice echo back to know I would sound to an audience. My head dorm leader Vil wanted me to practice here.”

 

“Your head dorm?” Hana asked.

 

“Is there a rule for Pomeifore that says you have to be able to sing into a well?” Deuce asked.

 

“It’s not like Heartslabyul. I’m sure they don’t have the most ridiculous rules.” Ace said.

 

Epel shook his head, “It’s not like that, I’m trying out for the Vocal & Dance Championship.”

 

“Oh! Really? That’s so cool!” Hana smiled.

 

“Yeahh, so I have to have a …voice to sound lovely and sweet.” Epel looked to frown at that but only sighed, “I wish the whole thing would just end…”. The girl heard him utter that from his breath, she wanted to ask about that before someone started to approach them.

 

“Oh, my Epel. Are you skipping vocal lessons but to chat with pigeons?”

 

Epel gasped, making Hana jump at that.

 

The four looked back to see a blonde male approach them. A beautiful male with champagne colored hair with light purple ombre. His blouse was dark gray that did go with his uniform.

 

“Who is this?” Hana whispered.

 

“That’s Pomefiore’s dorm leader, Vil Schoenheit.” Deuce stated.

 

“Woah! Up close he seems intimidating.” Ace raised a brow.

 

“He’s a celebrity, right?” Hana asked, she does recall Cater must have shown her his profile one time…

 

“Yeah, I think so.” Grim said.

 

“And you spuds there,” Vil said looking at the four of them, “Epel is doing something rather important. There’s less than two months until VDC. You don’t have time to spend time with potatoes that haven’t been washed up. Don’t try to make a pass with him in the middle of his lesson.”

 

“Eh!?” Hana exclaimed; did he just call them dirty potatoes?! How rude!!

 

“What the hell is your problem?” Ace glared at him.

 

“We weren’t trying to intrude.” Deuce shortly said.

 

Epel then tries to excuse them, “Vil! Don’t! This was my–”

 

Vil interrupted, “Epel, how many times have I told you to enunciate properly? We have nothing to talk about if you fall out of character every time you are emotional. You can’t become the poison apple at this rate.”

 

‘Poison apple?’ Hana thought in question rather than questioning them when there was an argument spiraling up.

 

“Let’s go, Epel.” Vil demanded.

 

“But I don’t want to–”

 

“Have you forgotten your promise to me?” Vil questioned him. He stood there and stared at him with a slight glare.

 

Ace started to speak up, “Hey jerk, I don’t care who you are, a celebrity or dorm leader. He seems to rather be doing something else.”

 

“Yeah! I’m not gonna take your comment about calling us a dirty potato either!” Grim snapped.

 

“Guys! We can’t fight now!” Hana told them.

 

“She is right, we can’t pick fights. Remember what the headmaster said?” Deuce tried to remind them, but they blinded with anger towards the beautiful jerk.

 

“We can’t provoke him!” Hana tried to say.

 

“H-Hana is right, I’ll deal–” Epel tried to say but 

 

Vil smug at them to reply, “Hm, you have a lot of spunk for a bunch of spuds.This will do nicely as a replacement for my afternoon walk. Shall we see what you can do before I turn you into mashed potatoes?” 

 

Hana stood back not wanting to fight. She is trying to be careful with her diamond.

 

Deuce had no choice but to take on the challenge with Ace and Grim against one. However, underestimated, Vil watched their moves closely as he dodges to use a single move each time in a matter of seconds. Hana only sighed, this reminded her of when Ace and Deuce were against Riddle and got knocked out in a matter of seconds as well.

 

Vil uses his hand to flip his hair from boredom watching the boys on the ground like incest, “It was hard watch how sloppy your movements were. There was no ounce of beauty between all of you. Out of 100, you would get at least five.”

 

Hana wanted to question the five number score, but it was probably embarrassing to know in front of them.

 

“Next time think of who you were picking a fight within the near future.” Vil told them.

 

“G-Guys…” Hana looked to Epel whose eyes were wide, “It’s all my fault.”

 

“Epel, it wasn’t–” Hana tried to reassure him but Vil interrupted.

 

“Oh my, you’re making me the bad guy?” He mocked a bit, “the real fault was with you, Epel. For skipping out on your lessons during break. We have a whole lot of lessons to accomplish for the task if we want to be in VDC finalists. Getting to number one is not easy. Let’s be off.”

 

Epel’s eyes lowered, “...Understood,” He had small tears formed around his eyes. “See you all later…” 

 

Vil and Epel walked away from the scene. Epel didn’t dare to look back at them. 

 

Hana’s blue eyes gave him a sympathetic look, “Epel…”

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Earth, School:

 

After the holidays, Molly’s family were mortified to find out she was at the hospital. The explanation was that she was knocked out mysteriously. Navin can only make up that they were attacked by a monster in the town that has mysteriously been appearing, but it got destroyed. Molly recovered but was still hurt by those rude girls from before, so she blocked them off social media as if to not see a trace from them ever.

 

Navin and Molly were told to talk after class about this news about them being the magical girls and Hana being missing since the summer.

 

When school was over, the two went to Aimi’s house in her room. She told her mom that they were doing homework, which wasn’t a total lie.

 

“So let me get this straight,” Molly began, “Hana’s family are in charge of fighting the ink monster that came from negative people and they've been doing this for generations!?”

 

Aimi nodded, “Yes. I didn’t know until became part of it. It’s crazy, I know.”

 

“But… Why did that happen to me?” Molly asked. “I can’t really remember turning into an ink monster?!”

 

“You were bottling up all your negativity. You must have been feeling insecure about them not liking you. It must have attracted whatever ink blot to you knowing if you find out, it would use your negative energy to try to wipe them out.” Aimi hated to remind her but that was the explanation she could muster.

 

“That is scary…” She commented.

 

“So whatever negativity, it’ll come attached to you till you break?” Navin asked.

 

“Yes. It depends on who. What happened to people Molly will eventually. You were one of the lucky ones.”

 

“Lucky ones?!” Molly’s eyes widened.

 

Aimi lowered her eyes, “Sometimes when we do get them out of the state. Not all of them would make it…”

 

“Oh gosh…” Navin eyes’ widened as well. “Okay that explains that but, when and how did you become a guardian?”

 

Aimi sighed, “When I found out after I blotted.”

 

“You blotted too!? When!?” Molly asked.

 

“You guys must have remembered that huge storm that happened in the winter of February… I blotted because I thought Hana was hanging out with the other girls more, but they were just trying to save people… After that, I wanted to be part of it so nobody could go through what I went through. I almost died from that blot. It was a strong one knowing it would be me to go try to hurt Hana and the others…” She curled her hands into a fist.

 

“I remember that! When Tv was blasting about a huge storm warning everywhere and on social media! My family and I were terrified!” Molly said.

 

“Yeah, but when I wanted to be part of them. Hana’s aunt, Tvora, didn't want me to be part of them since she said I wasn't worthy enough. But after the others tried to convince her, I became part of them. I’ve been training with them ever since.” Aimi said.

 

“Speaking of Hana, I remember you guys said you’d find her. Did you?” Navin raised a brow.

 

“Yeah! I can’t believe it's been since August!” Molly said.

 

Aimi bit her tongue, how is she going to tell them, “Well… we don’t have her but we know where she is but–”

 

“Where is she!? Is she in some kind of void?!” Molly exclaimed.

 

“No, thankfully. She is definitely in another world safe for now.”

 

“Oh my gosh…” Molly mumbled.

 

“How do you guys know?” Navin asked.

 

“Ahaha It’s really complicated… But there were strange moments of lucid dreams that her stepmom and biological mom had that turned out to be what she is doing in the other world. When we used a portal to locate her using our diamonds and absorbing the powers of our crystals. We saw her. But something scary happened when something tried to attack us from the portal.”

 

“That’s crazy!! Something is preventing you guys from getting to her?! This sounds like a crazy movie!” Molly said.

 

“I know! I’m terrified but I am glad to know at least we know where she is. Her family, right now, are trying to create a portal through a mirror in their world powerful enough for us to get through without being attacked by whatever that was. Then we will get her back.” Aimi explained shortly.

 

“Do you guys know what that other world is like?”

 

Aimi froze a bit before responding, “You guys won’t believe me.”

 

“Dude, after all what we’ve seen. We probably will.” Navin said with a half laugh.

 

Aimi thought for a second before answering, “Well… You see… let’s say. A certain fictional company seems to have its own world.”

 

Navin and Molly looked at each other before her.

 

“What do you mean?” Navin asked.

 

“Well. A world where… certain fictional characters were actual people.” Aimi said.

 

“Wait? What fictional characters are we talking about?” Molly asked.

 

“Let’s say…”

 

“Aimi, can you just tell us straight up?” Navin said.

 

She sighed, “Okay. The world is called Twisted Wonderland. Hana is at an all-boys school called Night Raven College that idolizes Disney villains. The world is basically a world where the Disney characters are historical figures.”

 

The two stared at Aimi with raised brows.

 

“Is this for real? You mean to tell me Hana has been isekaied into a highschool that idolizes Disney villains?!” Molly asked, summarizing everything.

 

“This sounds like a weird Disney isekai AU fanfiction.” Navin commented.

 

Aimi sighed, “I wish this was a joke. But something or someone wants to harm her.”

 

“Who could possibly want her in that world?” Navin questioned.

 

“Someone from a Disney villain school?” Molly gave a sheepish smile with a statement that already sounds goofy enough.

 

“We don’t know who or what, but we fear something terrible will happen there if we don’t get to her sooner.” Aimi said, “Scarily enough, that world has blots too. They are a lot more powerful there than here since they are a place filled with magic.”

 

Navin’s eyes widened, “No way… I mean it makes sense when you look at Disney, but I can't imagine the blots.”.

 

“Okay, but what is running through my head rent free is that the Disney villains were once real people from another world is actually insane! I can't imagine the politics there, or the controversies around that world since there is an actual school for them!” Molly said while trying to wrap her mind around it.

 

“I don’t want to know. I hear enough arguments of “who was actually the villain” or “if one of the heroes were actual creeps” on twitter.” Navin sighed a bit.

 

“Think about this for a minute. What Disney villain would actually get away with what they did if they were real? What would happen if a remake tried to redeem them? Does that mean we are seeing the actual story or it’s just from the imagination?” Molly asked the questions that, to her, sounded like it came from someone who never went outside to touch grass.

 

“Disney villains are still assholes either way.” Navin said, “I can’t imagine what excuse they could come up with to defend their actions when they used to be living people trying to either ruin people’s lives or tried to kill them.” He shortly made a nervous laugh. “I mean it’s not just the Disney villains too you know…”

 

“Imagine what Disney would do if they found out that this wonderland world actually exists? Profit?” Molly said, trying to imagine it.

 

“Guys! This is serious! I know it all sounds so ridiculous but for now, I’m worried about Hana with those blots.”

 

“Are you guys actually going there? What are you all going to do?” Navin asked.

 

“Are you going to get Disney money? I wonder if the money has Mickey Mouse face prints on hundred-dollar bills?... I swear I am serious!” Molly reassures her but it does sound a bit silly. Aimi rolled her eyes, she giggled slightly at that.

 

“We just have to appear at the school to let them know we are there for Hana. Whatever blot situation is going on there. We have to exterminate whatever big one is going to occur knowing we are trying to get her out of there.” 

 

“Big one?” Navin raised a brow.

 

“Creepily enough about this situation. Before Hana disappeared. She told me about a nightmare she had that is similar to her mothers visions. But this was the future she visioned.”

 

“Future vision?!” Navin and Molly exclaimed.

 

“She visioned a giant chimera blot. Powerful. Other people in cloaks were there and so were us guardians. It makes it feel nice knowing we are going to be there for her. But the blot she talked about is what I’m worried about.” Aimi said.

 

“Okay, okay. But what if they don’t want you to go take her away? It’s a villains school!” Navin exclaimed.

 

“Hey now what if they don’t think they are so bad themselves!” Molly excused.

 

“Why would they look up to these guys in a good light? They are terrible people!”

 

“Okay, either way. The others and I are going there to go get her!”

 

“What about us? What can we do?” Navin asked.

 

“We can’t let you guys come with us. It’s going to be dangerous since… Yeah Disney villain school and possible future blot chaos. It’s definitely not safe and I don’t want you guys to get hurt.” Aimi said.

 

“But… we can try!” Navin said. 

 

“Yeah! We haven’t seen Hana for like…months! We can help out! Even when we don’t have powers like you!-- Wait! What if we become guardians too?!” Molly suggested.

 

“Oh eheh… I wish it were that easy…” Aimi mumbled a bit.

 

Navin raised a brow, “What do you mean? You got your powers too!”

 

“It’s not that I got powers for nothing. I tried to show I was worthy to Hana’s aunt Tvora. She didn’t like me whatsoever.”

 

“Well… we’ll prove it to her!” Molly pumped her fist in the air.

 

Before Aimi could say a word, there was a knock on her door.

 

“Come in!” She said for her mom to open halfway.

 

“Hey kids! Just coming in to ask if you two are alright with tacos.”

 

“Oh heck yeah! Sounds awesome Mrs. Morrison!” Molly smiled.

 

“I’ll have some too!” Navin agreed.

 

“Oh good! I’ll let you guys when it’s done!” She closes the door as they all looked at each other.

 

“So do you guys know when you’re going to be in that world?” Navin asked.

 

“Well, something did try to prevent us from contacting each other through the portal. They’re going to try to use more magic to get us through without anything to harm us.”

 

“Jeez…” Navin commented.

 

Molly raised her hand, “Okay! So, for now! I have an idea, but it may sound really ridiculous.”

 

“What’s the idea?” Aimi asked.

 

“So, you guys may be up against an enemy, not just any enemy. A Disney villain wannabe!” She continued making two stares at each other for a second then to her, “That Disney villain school probably has been taught from teachers that learned the ways of their idols may have used some kind of dark evil magic on their own enemies. Sooooo….”

 

“What’s your point?” Aimi questioned with a raised brow. Molly made a sheepish smile at the both of them.

 

“Movie night?”

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

“I never thought I would watch Disney movies to know what enemy I may be up against!” Aimi grumbled to her knees on the bed with her two other friends by her side as they were watching Snow White on her laptop while they were each having a plate of two tacos.

 

“Why did we start with this movie?” Navin asked.

 

“We’re going by from the first movie then to now!” Molly said, “It’s like going through history! At least from what I looked up about when the movies were released.”

 

“History of weird sad plots. Can you imagine some middle-aged woman getting mad over a fourteen-year-old girl for being prettier than her?” Navin commented.

 

“Wait, if she is fourteen, then how old is the prince?” Aimi asked.

 

“Well… I will put it this way. If that is actually in the history of Twisted Wonderland. I can see why some would be on the villain's side. But it doesn’t make the queen look good either for trying to kill a girl for being pretty.” He cringed.

 

“Eheh It’s not like our history here is no better…” Molly laughed a bit nervously for a second before she gasped, “PAUSE!!!” She quickly reached over to pause to where the evil queen was reaching for one of the books. She took her notebook to write down, “check this out! The books! Astrology, blackarts, alchemy, black magic death, witchcraft, disguise, sorcery, POISON!?”

 

“You’re worried about that but not blackarts and black magic death?” Navin asked.

 

“Focus! Maybe that’s what the person used to reach over this world from theirs!”

 

Aimi blinked at that dumbfounded, “Wow… I never thought that would actually make sense from a Disney film.”

 

“We’ll make note of that! Let’s keep going!” She pressed play to continue the movie.

 

“So what’s the next movie?” He asked.

 

Molly quickly picked up her phone to check her list, “Next one is Pinocchio! It was released in 1940.”

 

“Are we really going to watch ALL of the films?” Navin asked.

 

“Yes! We can pick specific ones. Some are just music-dancing and documentaries.”

 

“I mean in the meantime before I can go into the other world. I just… You all should have seen it. I saw her. She was safe but… Why did this have to happen…” Aimi drifted a bit before Molly placed a hand on her shoulder.

 

“Sometimes my parents would say “Things happen for a reason”, maybe when you get there. You will know.”

 

Aimi cocked a brow “What sort of reason would that be?” 

 

Molly only shrugged, “She is a sweet pure soul. Maybe that’s it? Some Disney villain took her away because she was a guardian of light who wanted to save people from blots?”

 

“Honestly, it does sort of sound like a Disney plot line…” Navin murmured.

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈



Twisted Wonderland, Night Raven College:

 

After the scenario with Vil. They were trying to practice for the audition. That’s when Kalim and Jamil came in to help them out. Jamil mentioned an application they need to fill out from a senior named Rook Hunt. He described him as a blonde with a bowl haircut wearing a feathered hat in a certain classroom, that’s where the gang is going too…

 

“Class 3-A… Ah! Right here!” Hana pointed out to the class with some seniors inside just chatting among themselves not noticing the four freshmen.

 

“Going into the seniors' class makes me feel weird…” Deuce said.

 

“Maybe we can have some Heartslabyul senior to help us get him.” Ace said, trying to spot a someone at least from Heartslaybul.

 

Hana whirled her eyes for anyone familiar with horns. She sadly frowned, “Aw… Tsunotaro doesn't seem to be here… Maybe he is in his second year?”

 

“OOOOOI!!! LEONA!!! COME HERE FOR A SECOND!” Grim started to shout.

 

The three blinked in a horrific moment of noticing at his desk spot to see the annoyed twenty-year-old trying to nap through his class. His green eyes pierced them with an angry look.

 

“Grim! Why him?” Hana whined a bit.

 

“Why not? I don’t know anyone else!” Grim said.

 

Leona stood up from his table, “You’ve got some nerve trying to tell me what to do. If it’s important, you come over here then.”

 

“Jeez! Way of making it difficult! It’s only ten meters from over here!” Grim muttered.

 

“Grim is just something…” Deuce murmured.

 

“Right.” Ace agreed.

 

The four approached Leona as the other seniors were trying to mind their own business after.

 

“We’re so sorry to disrupt you, Leona!” Hana apologized from. 

 

Leona leaned back on his seat, “Whatever it is, just spill it.”

 

“We’re looking for a guy named Rook Hunt! Can you introduce us to him?” Grim asked with a smile.

 

“Huh?” Leona scowled at Grim as if mentioning his name was bitter taste. “Why should I Introduce you to that annoyance?”

 

“It’s because we’re joining in on the Vocal & Dance Championship!” Hana stated.

 

“C’est vrai?” someone asked in french right behind them. The four shouted in surprised. Hana whipped her head to see what Jamil described who they were looking for! “Splendid! Any challenger is welcome with open arms!” He smiled.



“By the great seven, why is everyone popping up today!?” Ace asked.

 

“He really came out of nowhere!” Deuce exclaimed.

 

Rook only laughed, “Pardon me, I didn’t mean to frighten you all. I’ve always had a habit of silencing my trail when I get close to people,” He placed a hand to his chest, “My name is Rook Hunt. I am Le Chasseur d’amour, my theme in life is the search for beauty and to support it. It’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance.”

 

“O-Oh! Hi!” Hana tried her best to smile.

 

“Ugh. You.” Leona muttered in disgust.

 

“Oh! Good say to you, Roi du Leon! It’s lunch break but where oh where is Monsieur Dandelion?”

 

“He’s not always with me twenty-four-seven. Why don’t you get them out of my sight.”

 

“U-Um, excuse me, who is Monsieur Dandelion?” Hana asked.

 

Rook looked over to her with a small chuckle, “He is none other than, Ruggie.”

 

“Why do you call him specifically a dandelion?” She asked.

 

“Ah it was spring of last year, right around the signs of spring were starting to come to life around this institution. I caught him trying to pick dandelions from the ground to make himself. Mentioning it was a lifesaver for broke folks like him that he can make a salad with them or fry them or brew tea! That’s how he got the title. Since that encounter, it was a sign of respect of him and roadside dandelions as provisions, Monsieur Dandelion.”

 

“Ruggie eats dandelions?! Pretty sure that’s not respectful!” Ace cried out.

 

“My goodness. I’m happy he can find food but …” It reminded her of how before winter break, he gathered frozen foods for his neighborhood kids. She wonders about his life…

 

“Is he really okay with anything as long as it isn’t rotten? He better not be making me eat them.” Leona murmured.

 

“Non non. They are not poisonous. You shouldn’t be so picky, Roi du Leon.”

 

“Are dandelions really that good? I should try them!” Grim gave a big grin.

 

“You would almost eat anything at this point…” Hana commented. “Ah! Wait! We’re going way off track! Uh Rook! We’re actually here to ask you about the audition!”

 

“That’s right! We’re here to get some applications!” Deuce said.

 

“Oh! My apologies. Another bad habit of mine is carrying on conversation in different subjects! You two are heartslabyul students. Class 1-A number 25, human, measuring 172cm. Ace Trappola. Number 24 of the same class 1-A, human, measuring 173cm, Deuce Spade,” His eyes trailed to Hana Grim. “Along with Ramshackle students. Same class with the others class 1-A, number, human, measuring 169cm and Grim measuring 70cm.”

 

“How did he know our class and student numbers?!” Deuce asked with his eyes widened open.

 

“I’m more weirded out that he knows our height, dude!” Ace exclaimed, making Rook chuckle from their reaction.

 

“As a hunter, it’s my duty to know the type and size of students here. Or else I could be in trouble when the time comes, no?”

 

“Uh what does that mean?” Hana asked.

 

“As long as you declare your intent then there’s no real need for you to fill out any paperwork. Three days from now, after class has concluded we shall hold the audition in the Pomeifore ballroom. Don’t let it slip your mind.”

 

“Yes sir!!” The four said.

 

“Thank you very much, Rook!” Hana said to him with a big smile.

 

Leona only stared at them, “Oi, how long are you going to up my space around my desk? Get lost.”

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

Terra’s apartment:

 

Terra was finished dusting from the living room. She decided to sit on the couch with a sigh. “Maybe. If i sleep again. I’ll dream of Hana and that world again. It should work… I hope so.” She decided to lay on the couch to close her eyes. Breathing in and out.

 

After a while

 

She starts to dream

 

Her vision cleared to what looked like a garden maze from Alice in Wonderland.

 

‘Uh? Is this a regular dream? Vision?’

 

“AAH!! I’m so pissed off! Screw him! Who does he think he is?! The queen of hearts?!” A familiar voice ranted. She saw that rude boy again with the blue haired boy and the gray demon cat! And Hana! Wearing white, black and red clothing.

 

‘Hana! Oh dear I wish you could hear me…’ Terra thought sadly, ‘But what’s going on this time?’.

 

“I disobeyed the dorm leader and got kicked out for it. I’m further from being an honor student.” Deuce said.

 

Grim started to groan, “This collar is too heavy…”

 

“But why is he like this?,” Hana started to say, “There has to be a reason.”

 

“You guys sure look stylish with those collars on!” A messy purple hair with cat ears was floating making all of them screech from surprised.

 

“AAAAAHHHHH!! A FLOATING HEAD!” Grim shouted.

 

The body started to form, he was an unbuttoned blouse that showed his purple striped shirt. Wearing blue pants with some patches around his lower legs.

 

‘He reminds me of the Chersheire cat in a way…’ Terra thought.

 

“O-Oh! Um, who are you?” Hana asked.

 

“Hm? Oh I’m Artemiy Artemiyevich Pinker. I’m a great enigma with magic that’s both like a person and like a cat.”

 

“Artem– huh?” Ace tried to pronounce it, making the cat boy laugh a bit.

 

“Everyone calls me Che’nya! At least I’m on a different level than those guys in there~!” He grinned.

 

Hana analyzed him for a brief second, “What dorm are you from? Your outfit seems different compared to here.”

 

“Oh? Take a guess then!” He said.

 

Grim started to think, “Let’s see hmmm Bananaclaw!”

 

“Boo~ Boo~ wrong!” He grinned.

 

“You only said that because he is a beastmen.” Deuce murmured.

 

‘Why am I seeing this?’ Terra thought.

 

“Look, I am in a bad mood thanks to that tyrant. Outta of my way.” Ace snapped.

 

“Riddle a tyrant? Hehehe, well, mew’re not incorrect. He’s been a serious one since he was little.”

 

“What do you know?” Deuce asked.

 

“If you think I know, then you know. If you think I don’t know, then i don’t.” Che’nya said.

 

“Which is it?” Grim stared at him in boredom.

 

Hana tilted her head to the side of confusion of his wording, “Uh. Can you be more simpler?”

 

“Do you wanna know about Riddle?” He asked.

 

“Yeah I wanna know who brought him up as a pain in the butt!” Ace snapped.

 

Che’nya chuckled underneath his breath at that, “You should ask four-eyes fur-end all about it.”

 

“Do you mean Trey?” Hana asked.

 

“He’s known him since he was a wee little thing. If mew wanna know about Riddle, he’s the one to talk to!”

 

“I didn’t think they were both childhood friends…”

 

“If mew think so then it must be so. So there’s nothing for me to talk about. See maw!” His body was starting to disappear.

 

“Ah! Wait a second!!” Hana called before Che’nya was disappearing away from their very eyes as his humming were.

 

“He’s gone…” Hana sighed.

 

“He had a weird cat-titude. Ah great I’m talking like him now!”

 

“If we keep these collars on we’re not going to part in class. Then we should go find Trey and–”

 

Ace interrupted “I will not apologize to get these off, don't even say it.”

 

Hana started to sigh, “I for once agree. Riddle is taking too far.”

 

‘I wonder what happened for Hana to agree?’ Her vision was fading in cloudy mist.

 

It was as if she could feel the wind blowing right through her face and in her locks of her dyed blonde hair. She was starting to use her arms through the wind. The wind suddenly stopped for a few moments. 

 

She looked around in puzzlement, did she unlock something? How?

 

“Hello? Is someone there? Hello!” She called.

 

She started to take a few steps. She then heard a faint voice.

 

“...H…”

 

“Ah! Hello!” Terra used her hands to her mouth to sound louder. “Hello!”

 

She started to try to run through the mist, not carrying what happened. She wants answers.

 

The voice was beginning to become clear,

 

“...Hello…!”

 

“Hello! Please! Can you help me?!” Terra  stopped for a moment to shout.

 

She waited to voice her response, “What do you need? Where are we?”

 

Her eyes widened a bit, “You don’t know where we are?

 

“...No. Who are you? Where are you?”

 

She shook her head, “I have no clue but please follow the sound of my voice! My name is Terra! Who are you?”

 

The vision started to warp, she could hear the voice but it started to go distant. 

 

“Wait! Come back! Please!” She shouted, “Please! I need help to get my daughter!”

 

Her dream ended up waking up to reality when her eyes opened.

“No, no, no!” She muttered, she grabbed a nearby pillow to hug it tighter to turn on her side. “Please go back to sleep! Go back to sleep!” She closed her eyes trying to take a breath in to go back to sleep. This time nothing happened.

 

She groaned to herself as she stood up. “This makes no sense! What was that?! I gotta go tell the others!” started to teleport to Tvora’s Laboratory when she sees Anatole and Tvora looking at the screen from the mirror.

 

“Guys!” Terra exclaimed for the two of them to whip around to her.

 

“Huh? Terra? You’re back so soon! What is it?” Anatole asked.

 

“You’re going to think I’m crazy but—”

 

The fairy boy made a sheepish smile, “I’m pretty sure at this point we won’t.”

 

“I saw Hana again in my dream! She was with those boys and the demon cat!,” Tvora peeked her head over to her to listen in, “but this time. I saw another boy, but he had cat years. He can make his body disappear!  He reminded me of the Cheshire cat from Alice in Wonderland but in this case, it looked to be an area based around Alice in Wonderland! She is trying to help them with something… I’m not sure what it is but. Everything turned all foggy and then I suddenly heard a voice. I was in some weird foggy space with someone!”

 

“What?” Tvora turned her head fully to her.

 

“So you went from seeing what Hana is doing to then went into some kind of lucid dream with another person?” Anatole summarized.

 

“Yes, and the person seemed as confused as I was! I tried to ask for their name but I woke up too soon to hear…”

 

Tvora paused for a moment, “How strange…”

 

“It has been getting stranger by the hour… We know this Disney like land exists but what could that mean?” Anatole asked.

 

“Maybe it’s the key to all of this.” Terra said. “Where are Aeron and Chithayu?”

 

“They went to get more powerful shards to use with the portal.”

 

“Oh, dear I hope it won’t take too long.”

 

Anatole sheepishly smiled again, “From what Aeron told us. It may take a while to recharge. But I could help!”

 

“Right, with your fairy magic. We could open it up and we can get through the portal without anything trying to attack us.” Tvora said.

 

“That’s good…” She smiled but it was a small weak smile.

 

“Terra… are you alright?” Anatole asked.

 

She shook her head, “I am. I just hope whatever Hana is doing. That she will be alright. I just want to hold her as soon as we see each other again.” she said as she placed her hands on her own chest to her heart.

Notes:

Thank u for reading and to be continued for next chapter!

Chapter 18: Chapter 16: The VDC

Notes:

AYOOO!!!! Appearing from the shadows!!
I'm so excited (and nervous) to show you all more chapters of these!!
Please enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Park:

Aimi, Navin and Molly have been watching Disney movies whenever they had the chance to watch them. Writing small bits of weird assumptions about the other world. Navin was sort of worried about what kind of world this place may be. It’s been three days, Aimi decided to let Navin and Molly into the girls group since they have been helping with some notes.

 

“I’m almost impressed with this…” Allen said while reading the notes.

 

Molly grinned confidently, “Thank you!”

 

“For three days you guys have been watching Disney movies to get to know what kind of world it is?” Kira asked.

 

Navin looked at her, “Yeah, I thought it was going to go nowhere but Molly pointed out in one scene where the evil queen had some scary spell books that could have possibly brought her to the other world. It was almost crazy. The theories could be right.”

 

“What movie did you guys stop at?” Yuka asked.

 

“Oh, we’ll be watching The Adventures of Ichabod and Mr. Toad .” Molly said, looking at her checklist on her phone.

 

Kira frowned before asking, “Might I recommend Alice in Wonderland?”

 

“I mean we can do that! Then watch Cinderella. That one is one of my faves!” Molly grinned.

 

“Why that movie in particular?” Aimi asked.

 

Kira crossed her arms before speaking, “Terra told Allen and I she had another vision dream again.”

 

Navin’s eyes widened a bit, “Is Hana okay?” 

 

Allen adds on, “Of course but she is in a situation. She was with two boys and that demon cat–”

 

“WOAH! Wait What do you mean a demon cat?” Molly interrupted.

 

“Molly.” Navin muttered to her for interrupting.

 

“They were in some maze that was awfully like Alice in Wonderland. There was a cat boy who exactly reminded her of the cheshire cat. Who was kind of strange as she would say. But they were trying to figure out a situation about someone who they described as a “tyrant”. Saying “Who does he think he is, the queen of hearts?”.” Kira finished.

 

“Are you sure that isn’t a dream?” Navin asked.

 

She shook her head, “It’s too much of a coincidence from past visions she had. That’s not all. It gets stranger,” They listened in, “She then was in a foggy space. She was calling out and then she heard a distant voice calling back to her. She woke up before she could get to know more of the voice. She woke up. She is sure that maybe the key is to know what’s really going on.” Kira finished.

 

Molly and Navin both looked at each other than to Kira.

 

“That’s sketchy as hell!” Molly shivered. “We can have a movie night to watch Alice in Wonderland!”

 

“Yeah! Maybe it’ll be some sort of connection?” Yuka wasn’t so sure herself, but it wouldn’t hurt to try.

 

“Also, again, what demon cat were you guys talking about?” Molly asked.

 

The girls got tense.

 

“You didn’t tell them, Aimi?”

 

“Tell us what?” Navin looked at her in worry. She avoided his gaze for a second before responding.

 

“Okay… remember when I told you guys about the chimera blot that Hana dreamed about?”

 

“Yeah.” Both of them said,

 

“...That demon cat they were talking about. We think that demon cat may be going to try to hurt Hana. It’s smaller now but… not for long.”

 

“WHAT?!” Molly and Navin shouted. Allen hushed them to keep their voices down.

 

“How do you know this?!”

 

“We don’t. But with our witnesses. Hana’s biological mom saw in her vision that it was chasing her down. Then in her stepmom's vision it’s getting along with her but… she thinks it’s trying to get her into a false sense of security for the right timing since that chimera blot that has in common detail with their dream visions of Hana is that it has blue flamed ears, fork devil tail and has gray fur. We all saw the cat demon itself too when we tried to locate her.” Kira explained as she can of what knows from them and what they know as of now.

 

“Gosh this is so messed up!” Navin said.

 

“Well, the world is called Twisted Wonderland.” Yuka mentioned.

 

“It is? Dang that makes it even more creepy.” Molly commented.

 

“Okay, so movie night at my house then. Are you guys' free tomorrow night?”

 

The three girls looked at each other before them.

 

“I’m free! I love some Disney movies! Just not the company.” Yuko said with a grin.

 

“I don’t really have plans tomorrow. I’m willing to have a movie night.” Kira said.

 

“I need to get through lacrosse practice. So, it wouldn’t kill me.” Allen smiled.

 

“Okay! So that’s the plan!” Aimi gave them a smile.

 

Allen sighed, “Yeah, let’s hope we will hear something about the mirror being upgraded so we can go get her out from there.”

 

“And that’s it? You guys are not gonna explore the world?” Molly asked.

 

“Of course, you would, Molly.” Navin gave a small laugh with a smile.

 

“Hey! If I had an opportunity to go into a world of Disney! I would have a blast! It would be better than a trip to Disneyland!” Molly said with a grin.

 

“Now that you mention it, it wouldn’t hurt to just fight the monster blot and then explore thereafter. I wonder about other Disney characters…” Aimi smiled.

 

“But would Tvora and the others let us?” Allen questioned.

 

“Tvora and Cithihayu are curious about this world. Maybe.” Kira shrugged.

 

“Oh! Oh! Maybe mermaids exist there too! Ooooh!! That would be so cool to see them!,” Yuko started to gasp, “Would people visit underwater to explore Atlantica!?! That would be awesome!!” 

 

“Just imagine if we go to Cinderella's castle or Princess Aurora’s castle OR Snow White’s castle!! I wonder if it’s better than the Disney parks. I wonder if there are Descendants characters that exist there!” Molly questions excitedly.

 

“I am so with you there!” Yuko giggled.

 

“I would honestly be curious to see about Aladdin cause… you know…” Allen said with a nervous smile implying something about this particular movie.

 

“Oh yeah definitely.” Navin laughed a bit.

 

“This makes me question, is Maleficent still alive?” Molly questions, “Because you know. Kingdom Hearts shows her being alive than the classic. There is a live action movie too…”

 

“The school would probably answer our question.” Allen shrugged. “I would be terrified knowing these Disney villains are still around.”

 

“If I find out Maleficent is still alive, I wouldn’t know how to react.” Kira with a nervous smile.

 

“Don’t jinx that.” Allen’s eyes widened at that assumption.

 

Yuko started to laugh at Allen’s reaction as Kira almost giggled. Aimi was sort of stuck into thought, ‘ I wonder… I wonder if Hana is having fun there too. I hope she is happy then not being scared…

 

“Aimi?”

 

She started to blink from her thoughts then to Navin, “You alright?”

 

“Oh, yeah. I'm just thinking.” She gave him a reassuring smile.

 

Twisted Wonderland, Pomeifore audition room:

 

Hana, Grim, Ace and Deuce were prepared for their audition to start. Ruggie came first, Cater, Lilia, Ortho, Kalim, Jamil, Epel and now they are next…

 

Rook opens the door from the hall to call out the last group, “Ace Trappola, Deuce Spade, Grim and Hana Fuma. You guys are next!” Rook stepped aside for them to come in, the four of them stepped inside as Rook closed the door.

 

Grim hops right in the middle of the room with a smug, “It’s finally our turn to shine!” 

 

“Alright we got this!” Ace said with a smug like tone.

 

“There’s no turning back now!” Deuce said.

 

“Yes!!” Hana smiled.

 

Vil blink to the familiar group to then respond, “Oh, well if it isn’t the rotten potatoes that tried to challenge me to that ridiculous fight. Have you guys actually worked on that horrendous performance because of me?” He made an almost mocking smile to them.

 

Grim giggled to say, “We actually went through the trouble to have Scarabia to help us train us better to give you a performance that will never forget!”

 

Vil raised a brow, “Hmph, we’ll see about that. You talk big for a bunch of potatoes.”

 

“I’m glad to see you four to come to the audition! Merci! Let’s see your performance! Start the music!”

 

The music started to play, the four started to dance away from the rhythm for a few moments. Trying their best to sing to the song that they were practicing by heart.

 

“Mmhm! You are like baby swans who just learned how to fly! Your unsophisticated behavior is adorable! Beaute! Hundred points!” Rook said with a huge smile.

 

“You’re just really complimenting everything.” Vil sighed.

 

“A hundred points?! We might get a higher score!” Deuce whispered underneath his breath.

 

“Yeah! Don’t get lazy now!” Ace whispered back quickly.

 

As the music was almost to finish, they did their best with their final move to be as good before they could stop! Just as graceful as they were. As their music finished, they half for a second out of breath.

 

Grim then asks, “Hah… How was that? Impressed?”

 

“Are you finished?” Vil asked, “If so, then please be on your way out.”

 

Ace got up with his hands on his hips, “Huh? No thoughts to share?”

 

“A-Ah! Excuse us. Thank you for letting us audition!” Hana smiled as the four started to walk out from the audition room.

 

Rook concluded for everyone who auditioned to wait until tomorrow for their results if they were chosen to be part of the VDC.

 

On the next day Hana and others were walking the hallway from class…

 

“Hah… can’t believe Trein gave us more homework.” Ace complained a bit.

 

“You fell asleep in class.” Hana pointed out.

 

“Not our fault! I’m telling ya! He is giving us some kind of sleeping curse whenever he speaks so he can give us more homework!” Grim said, pointing to each of the three.

 

“I’ve been wearing a rubber band in case I am close to falling asleep or in case I were dreaming.” Deuce said as he pointed to his right handed wrist of the rubberband

 

“I’ve been trying to keep my eyes open too. I’m just so nervous about today.” Hana sighed. From all the practice they did…

 

“Oh yeah, today was the results, right?” Ace asked.

 

“It’s almost lunch break and we haven’t heard anything…” Hana said as she started to worry as she looked at each of the boys if they had heard something.

 

“If we haven’t heard anything, does that mean we failed?” Deuce asked.

 

“Maybe after lunch? --” Hana asked hopefully. Just then something as fast as fly– no something else. Flew by from underneath Deuce’s nose and hit the wall. Hana blinks as they all jump to the sudden scenario.

 

“WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!” Ace snapped.

 

“I FELT IT UNDER MY NOSE!! HOLY SHIT!” Deuce exclaimed as he whirled his head around.

 

Hana pointed to the wall with an arrow. “AH! THERE! IT WAS AN ARROW!” 

 

“AN ARROW!? OH GOSH IS SOMEONE TRYING TO KILL US?! I KNEW THIS DAY WOULD COME!!” Grim started to whimper.

 

“WHO WOULD EXACTLY TRY TO KILL US?! Wait– there is a letter attached to it!” Ace said as he looked closer to the ribbon to around with the paper and arrow.

 

Hana approached it and she unwrapped it to unscroll the letter to read it.

 

“A LETTER?! IS SOMEONE TRYING TO FIGHT WITH US?!” Deuce exclaims.

 

“Not everything has to be a fight!” Ace facepalmed.

 

Hana started to read it as everyone paid attention, “ Thank you very much for participating in the audition for the Vocal & Dance Championship. After a long and hard deliberation process, Ace Trappola and Deuce Spade the two of you have passed the audition,” Ace and Deuce eyes widened at that, “Furthermore, please make your way to the Pomefiore ballroom today after class.

 

“Huh?” Ace spoke.

 

“We… Passed.” Deuce said as his tone sounded as if he couldn’t believe what he heard. “W-We were picked for the show!? I can’t believe it!”

 

Ace was throwing his hands in the air, “OH HELL YEAH! THAT MEANS I DON’T HAVE TO SPEND TIME WITH RIDDLE!!”

 

Grim started to whine as he waddled over to Hana’s leg, “FNGA?! What about me?! I put so much effort into that dance!!”

 

Hana spotted what was written on the bottom, “Ah! Grim! There is more! “ P.S. To the prefect of Ramshackle Dorm, Hana Fuma. We have an announcement for you so please accompany the two mentioned above, Pomefiore. ” I wonder why that is?” Hana raised a brow.

 

“Well let’s find out when we get there, right?” Deuce said.

 

“Fynaaaa there goes my dream of four thousand tunaaaaaa….” Grim whined as he slid down to her foot in defeat, making her sigh.

 

“Grim…”

 

After they went to their classes, they finally went through the mirror inside to walk over to the castle-like dorm house of Pomefiore. While Grim was muttering about how he couldn’t believe he lost.

 

They four noticed a familiar duo, Kalim and Jamil. The happy white-haired boy with a turban smiled and waved to them, “Hey guys!”

“Hi!” Hana greeted back, “What’re you guys doing here?”

 

Jamil crossed his arms, “We passed the audition. I’m guessing you guys passed too.”

 

Ace grinned, “That’s right!”

 

“Sweet! You guys must have been great!” Kalim responded.

 

“Not for me!” Grim snapped, “I’m salty about not being nominated!”

 

Jamil looks down to Grim, “I think for Vil, it would be pretty hard to have you in his team…”

 

Kalim knelt down to Grim's height with a reassuring smile, “Cheer up, Grim! Want a cracker?”

 

“Please. No.”

 

“Those five people and that weird animal. Stop where you are!” A voice called.

 

The group turned their heads over to two Pomeifore students who walked up to them.

 

“Are they talking to us?” Deuce asked.

 

Kalim stood up quickly as he asked, “Oh! Vil called us over. Can you guide us to him?”

 

“Hmph, too bad. I can’t let you all pass so easily.”

 

Hana cocked a brow as well as Ace. “Huh?”

 

“Only one with beauty and strength can pass through the entrance of Pomefiore.” The student said as he took off his glove and threw down the concrete ground. “Here, pick up the glove that I just threw.”

 

Kalim seemed confused at the moment. He looked over to Jamil, “Huh? I’m lost. Why did he just do that?”

 

Jamil stood in front of Kalim, “Don’t stand still. They’re coming.”

 

The two Pomefoire students started to attack them as the boys and Hana tried to manage on their own to defend themselves from the to manage to defeat them. When they let them go through, they ran into two other Pomefiore students to fight them before to let them through!

 

Again.

 

Again.

 

As soon as they beat the last two Pomefiore students they hurriedly rushed over to the practice room where they were supposed to meet.

 

Out of breath, Hana breathed. 

 

“Hah…. we made it!”

 

“I’m pooped! Why the hell did we go through ALL of that.” Ace sighed out of relief.

 

“Well, since you were the chosen members for the VDC,” The first-year boys winced at the sparkling flash to them as Vil approached them, “You all have passed the test since you all didn’t decide to drop out.” Vil said with hands on his hips.

 

“Uh, Vil, mind if I ask why you set up all of that?” Hana asked.

 

“You all have warmed up your bodies for the exercise. It’s not that deep. Now, let’s start the lesson.”

 

That’s a crazy way to do warmups… ’ Hana thought.

 

“Listen up, from now on we are representatives of Night Raven College. We’re aiming to be the very top for VDC competition. We can’t allow simple minded members who can’t manage. I also won’t allow any dilly-dallying around. So be prepared for some strict lessons I will give you and I expect you all to follow.” The Pomeifore housed dorm leader gave them each a stern look. Making the boys and Hana flinch.

 

“O-Okay!” Kalim smiled unsurely.

 

Ace leaned in a bit to Deuce to whisper, “This vibe… It’s not much different from Riddle’s strictness…”

 

“Well our dorm and their dorm are based around the spirit of queens, I wonder if that is just a… queen thing?” Deuce questioned.

 

“My! Roi Du Poison! Being as straightforward I see! Everyone couldn’t move to not stare away from the brightness of your beauty!”

 

Hana and Grim looked over to the doorway where Rook approached inside as did Epel. Who seemed to look away from everyone else but to the shiny floor.

 

“Congratulations everyone! Ace, Deuce, Kalim, Jamil, Epel, Vil and lastly me! It’s us seven members until the VDC! Let’s introduce ourselves! Monsieur Princess Pomme?” Rook looked over to Epel who almost glared to the floor, but his eyes switched to calm.

 

“I–It’s Epel. Nice to meet you.” He spoke.

 

“OI! HEY! WAIT A MINUTE!” Grim interrupted them, “You guys are in the VDC but us! Why the hell are we here anyway?”

 

“I’ll be the one to explain that! Since I am very gracious!” Hana and Grim both flinched when Dire Crowley spoke without them knowing his presence.

 

“AH! HEADMASTER CROWLEY!!” Hana screeched for a brief moment of surprise, “D-Don’t scare us like!”

 

Crowley seems to be taken back on that, “Oh my apologizes that wasn’t my intention– anyway. Reason why I gathered Miss Fuma and the chosen members to be here is because this day forward from four weeks until VDC. Your guys homebase will be at the Ramshackle for the training!”

 

“Huh?!” The first years, Kalim and Jamil screeched. 

 

“You mean they will be staying at the Ramshackle?!” Hana asked. She is thinking she needs to do some extreme cleaning before Vil comes by.

 

“P-Principal, why do we stay in the ramshackle when we have our own dorms?” Jamil asked.

 

“For teamwork! After all you guys are teammates for the competition. Besides, it would be nice for you all to get to know each from different backgrounds, cultures and what not.” Dire Crowley said.

 

“Correct,” Vil added, “Music groups have lived under the same roof.”

 

“Besides, Ramshackle was the best choice for you all!”

 

“Dang now that I want to drop out…” Ace mumbled.

 

Kalim asked, “Although are you sure for us to leave the dorm?”

 

Dire Crowley smiled. “My authority as the principal, I will back-up all the members. Because I am so kind~!”

 

I wonder if he is even helping me find a way home… ’ Hana thought doubtfully.

 

Grim started to snap, “Wait! Wait! I disagree! Since we were not chosen to be part of the VDC, why should we cooperate?!”

 

“Oh Grim, are you sure?” Dire Crowley started to say, “if you are willing to let them stay in the dorm. There might be some good things that come your way…”

 

“Hm?” Grim’s ears perked.

 

“If our team wins, I’ll contribute to Ramshackle dorm with a prize from Rook and I received. “Vil says.

 

“Even when we are not participating?” Hana asked.

 

“I'm not interested in a small prize.” Vil said.

 

Rook started to add, “It’s a matter of being willing to work with Vil.”

 

“Diving five hundred million madol to seven people… If I receive it from both members that means, I’ll get…” Grim pondered.

 

Jamil gave him the answer, “A hundred and forty-two million madol.”

 

Grim started to make a huge smile at that, “FYGA?! That means I’ll have four hundred thousand cans of tuna!!”

 

“You can get the prize by just supporting the members with empty rooms but alas you disagree. If only, maybe I could remodel your dorm plumbing the ramshackle with my expense,” Crowley makes a long sigh, “Too bad. Let’s just—”

 

“Ughh…. The chance of getting all of my tuna…,” Grim looks up to Hana, “What should we do?”

 

“I think it would be nice!” Hana smiled, “Even if we are not participating, we will support you guys! Grim and I are accompanied by ghosts. But I think it will be nice to have more company with them!”

 

“I see!” Crowley smiled, “So you’re willing to go to the dorm to be a base?”

 

Hana started to nod, “Of course!”

 

She just hopes for the time being maybe not only to support her friends but to maybe try to figure out how to make some kind of connection to her home world. She’s not trapped in another dorm this time nor is there any crazy investigation. Just some competition to support the boys. But she knows there is a blot problem around this school… She wonders who will be next. But she must take advantage.

 

Earth, Cliston town:

 

Aimi, Navin and Molly were at a public library. Not only studying for their science class but also having some Disney books.

 

Navin started to whisper, “I’m so exhausted…” 

 

“Me too, these theories are going to make me go insane for real.” Molly sighed.

 

“Some of these theories make no sense. First off, Molly, I think you went waaay overboard with this one because I don’t think Walt Disney became God when he died to create his own world.” He raised a brow at her, making herself smile and shrug.

 

“I got bored?” She smiled sheepishly.

 

“And the other thing, Twisted Wonderland must be Wonderland. I know we haven’t watched the movie yet but wasn't Alice's crazy drug state like a dream?” Navin asked.

 

“Hey who knows if Alice’s dream was the one time when she can embody herself into another world right?” Molly said as if that sounded like it made sense.

 

Aimi’s eyes widened, “Wait, what did you say?”

 

Molly raised a brow, “Alice’s dream one time?”

 

“And…?”

 

“Embody herself into another world?” Molly said.

 

“Oh my gosh…” Aimi’s eyes widened.

 

“What? Is it about the portal?” Navin asked.

 

“No, remember when the others told us Terra had a strange dream? What if these dreams are trying to reach Hana and the mysterious voice person, maybe someone from Twisted Wonderland.”

 

Molly’s eyes widened and it seemed as if she got the idea, “Oh my gosh! She is becoming Alice! What if she manages to speak to the person she will get into Twisted Wonderland from her dream state!?”

 

“Possibly! I hope!” Aimi made a slight smile.

 

“This is getting weird that we are getting some ideas that sort of makes sense.” Navin half chuckled.

 

“Oh so now they do?” Molly made a sly smirk at him.

“The Walt Disney one?”

 

“Hey, can anyone dream BIG?” Molly laughed as did Navin and Aimi. They stopped as soon as the librarian told them to shush.

 

“We should see Terra about this.” Aimi said.

 

“Are you crazy! She’ll probably freak out that Molly and I know about her family secret.” Navin stated.

 

“For Hana, she would do anything.”

 

“Okay, we got to write everything down for Mr. Crowner’s stupid class. Let’s go!” Molly encouraged me.

 

The three got up, they checked out one of the books for their class and put back the disney books. They hurried over to Terra’s apartment door. They knocked on the door for Terra to open the door.

 

“Aimi? Navin? Molly? What are you guys doing here?” She asked.

 

Aimi made a sheepish smile, “Terra, you may not gonna like it but—”

 

“We know about Hana.” Molly said. “But it’s okay! We won’t tell anyone!” She tried to make a genuine smile.

 

Terra sighed, “Please come in. We don’t want to cause suspicion.”

The three hurried inside making Terra closed the door.

 

Molly started to blurt out, “We know about Twisted Wonderland!” Terra’s eyes widened at that, making Aimi make a nervous smile “We have been watching Disney movies and it’s kind of crazy that we wrote down our theories!”

 

Terra wasn’t sure if she heard right as she looked to Aimi, “I’m sorry, you all have been what? Do you really believe us?”

 

“Honestly ,with Molly theories. You wouldn’t believe how it can connect to what kind of world it is.” Aimi chuckled nervously. 

 

“Okay, it doesn’t explain why you guys came to me?” Terra asked.

 

“Because” Molly began to say with her notepad, “We were talking about Alice in Wonderland. We have not watched the movie for analysis but, I am an expert! I've watched it more than ten times in my life. We know what happens in the movie right? If not then, spoilers! Alice wakes up from the Wonderland world to earth!”

 

“Okay… What does this have to do with me?”

 

“Alice was dreaming but in theory, this world she went into wasn’t just any ordinary weird dream. This weird world was real where she somehow embodied herself by just sleeping.” Navin explained shortly.

 

“Aaaand, what if your lucid dreams are trying to link you to the other world where Hana is, and it’s getting close since you came across a mysterious person there!” Aimi added the explanation.

 

“But I was in some kind of place with clouds that I could have mistaken for an afterlife than a place that would be like Disney Wonderland.” Terra raised a brow.

 

“Yes, but I think if you keep dreaming. You may get into the other world!” Molly said in excitement.

 

“I understand what you guys are saying but I’m not sure of this dream. But I hope your theory is correct. However, I would have these strange dreams randomly. Aeron has it too but I don’t know if she is having the same effect as I do of that mysterious person.”

 

“I think the person might have run off sensing her presence.” Aimi jokes.

 

“Can you try to dream again? Lucid dream?” Molly asked.

 

“I tried once it worked but when I tried again it didn't work. I’ve done it so many time every day and… nothing.” Terra admitted.

 

“Try doing it again!” Molly insisted.

 

“You’re going to stay here and watch me sleep?” Terra raises a brow.

 

“If you can have a lucid dream to connect to the person, it won't be!” Aimi told her. “And besides, we may try to brainstorm more theories and study.”

 

“Well… Alright. Before I do, I will get you guys a pitcher of water.” Terra hurried to the kitchen to grab a pitcher to fill it with water with three glasses on the circular table.

 

Terra lays on the couch.

 

“Good luck, Miss. Fuma!” Molly gave her thumbs up. Terra smiled and nodded to close her eyes to make herself fall asleep.

 

“Hmm…” Terra hummed underneath her breath to try to sleep more.

 

“Count sheep!” Molly insisted.

 

“Shush!” Navin hushed her.

 

Terra for a while was just lying on the couch.  

 

Please at least work….

 

She is also curious too.

 

The voice…  

 

Slowly she is getting herself into slumber. Her vision became cloudy into the area she was once before.

 

“O-Oh my goodness! I’m back! … Hello? Please answer me!” She shouted to the foggy cloudy area. She waited for a while until she heard a reply.

 

“...ello?...”

 

Her eyes widened to the voice she heard before. “Yes! This is Terra, please! Keep talking! Follow the sound of my voice!”

 

“Okay! What is this place?”

 

“This is some weird dream state! But you see, I’m trying to find someone important!”

 

“Someone…Important?” The voice said as if it were familiar.

 

“Yes! Please, do you happen to know a world called…” As Terra has gotten close to the person as she sees a silhouette of someone. She blinks to then walk over to the person. The person’s appearance started to become clear, to see a boy. A boy with mid length silver hair with fair skin. His eyes were a mix of light blue and light purple eyes. Wearing a short sleeved jumper zipper with a green shirt with his zipper undid to midway with a belt around his hips with a green wand stick on his side.

 

“You’re...” Terra said in disbelief. “Who are you?”

 

He blinked for a second, his eyes widened a bit, “… I think I’ve seen you before.”

 

“What?”

 

“No, I’ve seen you in my dream before. Talking about someone missing.”

 

“Yes! I’m missing my daughter! She’s been gone for months.”

 

“I’m so sorry…”

 

“But what do you mean you’ve seen me in your dreams? What do you mean?”

 

He looked at her, “I saw it in my dreams of you with a group of girls talking about someone important being missing. However,… I couldn’t hear anything much until it faded away. With you, I can see and hear you clearly. I’m not sure who you are looking for. I can try to help out if I can.”

 

“Please help us! Do you know about a place called Twisted Wonderland?”

 

“Yes, I go to Night Raven College there.”

 

Her eyes lit up with a smile of relief, “My goodness gracious! You’re there! Please! My daughter is—” She blinked to see the boy was fading away, his eyes widened as he looked to himself.

 

“You’re fading!!” She tried to grab him before he could open his mouth to say something he vanished in thin air. “No! Wait! Come back! Her name is Hana Fuma! She is there too! PLEASE!”

 

She started to cry out from the couch, “Please…! Don’t... leave!”

 

At the circular table Aimi, Navin and Molly both got up to hurry over to the couch where Terra was moving around as she was waking up.

 

“Well, that was quick?” Molly commented.

 

“Terra! You’re okay!” Aimi tried to reassure Terra by opening her eyes.

 

“What happened?” Molly grabbed a plain glass of water for her. Terra slowly took it to take a sip.

 

“Did you see Hana?!” Navin asked.

 

“No, I didn’t see her this time. I was in a strange area again and this time. I saw the person! It was a boy! He had silver hair wearing a gym jumpsuit.”

 

“What?” Aimi frowned.

 

“Did you talk to him?”

 

Terra nodded, “Yes, apparently, he had a lucid dream about our situation too. Like mine with Hana and the school. Oh! He is part of the school!”

 

“What?! How?!” Aimi exclaimed.

 

“This is insane! Can you go back again?! Or did you tell him about Hana?!” Molly asked.

 

“He doesn’t know who we are looking for, but he wants to help! I tried to ask him, but he faded away before I could tell him Hana’s name.”

 

“Can you go back to sleep again?” Navin asked.

 

“I don’t think I can this time but, I need to go to Tvora to inform her.”

 

“Can we come too?” Aimi asked.

 

“You all need to stay here—-” Terra was interrupted.

 

“Mrs. Fuma, I’m sorry but I think we should! We know so much that we want to help!” Molly said.

 

“Yeah, Molly and I want to help out!” Navin agreed.

 

Terra stared at them for a second as she sighed, “...Alright. Tvora may get the wrong idea at first but… we will explain it to her. Hold my hand, both of you two.” Terra held her hands out to Navin and Molly.

 

Molly took her hand while Navin took her other hand. Aimi nodded to Terra as they all teleported to the lab.

 

“WOAH.” Molly’s eyes widened at the place.

 

Navin’s eyes were widened as well analyzing the place. “So, this is…?”

 

“This is our lab base for research purposes to find other blots.” Terra explained shortly.

 

“Terra...,” Terra looked over to Tvora who crossed her arms. “What is the meaning of this?”

 

“These are Hana’s friends. They… know about us and where Hana is.” Terra made a sheepish smile.

 

Tvora cocked a brow, “You mean they believe Hana’s in…”

 

“Twisted Wonderland! Yes! I am Molly, your local Disney nerd along with my trusty partner, Navin!” She grinned, making Navin grimace look. “We have been trying to do our research of what kind of world it is aaaand it’s getting pretty interesting if you ask me!” She held out her notepad.

 

Tvora only blinked to the girl to then gaze at Terra. “Is this serious?”

 

“I’m afraid so.” Terra sighed.

 

“Wait a moment, I know you…” She stared at the curly haired teen girl, “You were the one who overblotted before.”

 

She made a grin, “And fully recovered and no longer friends with those toxic girls!”

 

Tvora nodded, “Good for you. What brings you all here?”

 

“Tvora,” Terra spoke up, “I had the strange lucid dream but this time no Hana. It was the voice again, but I saw him! It was a boy with silver hair, and he is part of the school!”

 

“Wait… how in the world would this one boy could be in your dreams and be part of that school, Terra? It must be a trick by the blot.”

 

“I’m not sure myself but maybe… something is trying to connect us to that world! It’s why Aeron and I have been having these weird dreams about Hana’s journey!”

 

She was silent, Terra continued, “He said isn’t sure who we are exactly looking for. He is willing to help unless I sleep again. I’ll try to sleep again. It may happen randomly as you know.”

 

“If it’ll happen randomly, then for now you may have to help Anatole and I for the portal. We may get this thing done in what Aeron thinks… Four weeks.”

 

“That’s not too long! That means the portal will open and you guys will get to Hana!” Molly grinned. She flinched as Tvora glared at Molly.

 

“You are not coming. I understand wanting to see her since she has been gone for months but this world may be too dangerous for you guys. This place is filled with magical users who may hurt you.” Tvora instructed.

 

“Oh so it’s because we’re magicless beings we can’t fight back is that it?” Molly snapped but her confidence derailed when Tvora glared at her, making the girl flinch from her scary look.

 

“It’s not that you can’t fight back, it’s the fact you two can't fight a damn blot that could have killed you if it weren’t for me .”

 

“O-Oh right.” Molly said shakily. “But hey! We can still try to find out the thing that took Hana to their world! Right now, the school may have some kind of ancient books from the Evil Queen! It may connect to the Wonderland thing and will probably figure out why Terra is having strange dreams and that she is seeing this silver dude! We may find out their weaknesses and we can kick their magic butt!”

 

Tvora raised her brow at her as she was trying to explain herself.

 

“Perhaps…” She only said.

 

Terra decided to step in to interrupt them, “When will Chithayu and Aeron come back?” She asked.

 

“It won’t take long. Recharging the shards to the mirror may take a long time. But as soon as we are done with that, the girls will come back and create the portal for themselves to go in.”

 

“Wait,” Navin started to ask, “What about opening the portal back up if we do find her. How will you guys know?”

 

“Good question, that’s where the four of us Aeron, Chithayu, Terra and I will open the portal with the help of Anatole to get us to the exact location to connect it by a mirror that Aeron had told us about. You girls need to use a signal so we can open the portal. And it’s this.” Tvora takes an item from the desk to hold up a crystal-like pen.

 

“Ooo! What is that?” Molly looked at it,

 

“It’s a signal. No matter how far you are. Like from a radio. It will let us know,” Tvora took a circular marble out of her hand. “Use this crystal with your magic to make it lit up. Light it to let us know to open the portal. If you need more time and if you guys are in danger, light it twice.” She told when her gaze landed upon Aimi.

 

“Alright.” She said with a smile. She dropped her smile, “But what if something happens… like the portal won’t open and… Hana’s dream?”

 

“We will do our very best to get to you guys and Hana. No matter how strong this foe is in the other world. It doesn’t know what we are capable of.” Tvora said with a smug.

 

Aimi smiled shortly but she was concerned about this. She really wants to take Hana back home so badly. But there was a concern of if someone will get in a way of trying to rescue her. Whatever it is. She must be fully prepared.

Notes:

Thank you for reading, please share your thoughts! Hope you have a lovely day/evening! <3

Chapter 19: Chapter 17: The Answer

Notes:

AYOOO!!! Another chapter!!

Please enjoy!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Twisted Wonderland, Ramshackle:

 

“Welcome!” Hana greeted at the front of the door, before the others arrived. She tried to make the WHOLE Ramshackle dorm as spotless as possible. Not that she hasn’t but she didn’t want Vil to be making faces and not feel welcomed at home.

 

“Bonjur, Hana! Grim!” Rook smiled as he walked inside of the dorm with a suitcase. Hana stiffened as Vil started to walk inside along with Epel both bringing their suitcases inside too.

 

Vil analyzes the entirety of the old dorm that was neatly clean. It was a more homely like dorm then the luxury type of a dormitory. Hana stared at him as if to hear anything about the dorm.

 

“Hm. It’s tidier than I expected.” Vil only commented.

 

“Oh! Such a low ceiling!” Kalim grinned as he walked inside looking up, “I would hit my head up there to use my magic carpet.”

 

“Y-You didn’t bring your magic carpet, did you?” Hana asked.

 

“Kalim… don’t use it inside of the house.” Jamil reassured him. He looks over to Hana, “Hana. Do you mind if I move next to Kalim’s room? Since we don’t have to pass through the mirror chamber to get over here, the security is very weak.”

 

Hana nodded, “Of course!”

 

Kalim smiled over to Jamil, “You’re always so worried! I haven’t gotten attacked by assassins since I got into this school!”

 

“It’s not like I’m worried about you or something. But if something does happen to you, I will be put in charge of it.” Jamil looked as if he wanted to roll his eyes but didn’t. “Things can happen.” Jamil and Kalim walked away from the door.

 

“Excuse us~!”

 

Hana grinned to see Ace and Deuce walking in with their suitcases. Deuce was carrying a box in his arm as well as Ace had another box too in his arm.

 

“Ah! Ace! Deuce! Hi guys!”

 

“Hi Hana, here this is from Trey!” Deuce held the box out to Hana as she took it.

 

“Huh? From Trey? This is so sweet!” 

 

“Speaking of sweets! I smell sweets from the boxes!” Grim pointed out.

 

“Trey made his homemade chocolate cake and apple pie!” Ace said with a grin “He told us to bring some presents over since we’ll be living with the other dorms for a while. He acts like my mom! But we will definitely eat with everyone later!” 

 

“Oh definitely! His baking skills are so good!” Hana smiled.

 

“Fynaha! Yes!” Grim cheered excitedly.

 

“Well too bad I will be taking those.” The four whipped their heads to Vil as he walked over.

 

“Fyna what!? You’re not gonna throw it away, are you? I don’t trust people like you who do so?!” Grim glared up at him.

 

“Huh? I am not going to throw it away. I do have something important before we start. Now, we need to bring your luggage's in the lounge.” Vil ordered as the four went into the room as Hana stepped aside to watch with Grim when Vil ordered everyone to open their luggage's.

 

Vil made a face when he saw what the others had. Epel was decent; he had some dry apple chips that he said he made for himself. Rook only had a strange album filled with photos. Kalim had containers of dinner food that Jamil made. Jamil had something that was wrapped in black cloth. Ace and Deuce had soda cans and candies in their luggages.

 

“Alright, I will be confiscating all the sodas and candies. Anything with sugar and all-purpose flour.” Vil instructed.

 

“HUH?!” Ace, Deuce and Kalim screeched.

 

“Huh? Why don't they have poison?” Kalim asked.

 

“I am unsettled that you thought that... It’s important for our performance for us to be strong and healthy. Eating too much junk food won’t do any good! I am going to train your body and soul to the fullest for the day of the VDC! Foods with high calories and spices. I won’t allow it for these four weeks!”

 

Kalim’s eyes widened at that, “But don’t worry, I have a menu of better foods with full nutrition, high protein and low calories. The most important things to do when you’re growing, is to take enough nutrition and to get enough sleep. You shouldn't go around eating snacks that would give you pimples. Keep that in mind.” Vil glared over to Ace and Deuce.

 

Hana raises her hand and says, “I have one question. Since we’re only here to support you guys. Does this mean we are fine to eat snacks?”

 

Vil looks at her, “Do as you wish. But don’t stress it over to the other members.”

 

H-He is way stricter than Tvora… ’ Hana thought nervously.

 

Rook started to laugh, “Ah don’t worry! Vil didn’t mean to control diet. From the perspective of food. He wanted to create a bodyline of yours in a more efficient way.”

 

“As someone who is trying to aim for the top it does make sense…” Hana made a sheepish smile.

 

“It’s just basic things.” Vil shrugged and then clapped his hands. “Okay everyone, hurry to put away your luggage. We need to start the lesson as quickly as possible.”

 

As the others started to take their things to their rooms. Hana helps to point out which rooms they would be staying in to help the others. She heard Vil’s phone ring as he stood there.

 

She heard him answer the phone as she laid against the wall.

 

“Hello, Adela? I’ve already told you I am busy with the VDC. Keep it short.”

 

Hana didn’t like that she was overhearing someone’s conversation but for some reason she needed to listen in.

 

“Really!? The Legendary Sword! I watched it before at the movie theater! Which role did I get from the offer?” Vil sounded excited.

 

“Wait a minute. I get the role of a beautiful villain. Again? I told you to reject those kinds of roles.” He sounded disappointed. “... If they mentioned my name without me auditioning for it. That must mean they already decided the main role of the movie. I’ll consider it if I know who it is…” For a brief moment his voice sounded… angry. “ Neige …again.”

 

Hana blinked, Neige? Hana remembers at the audition with Ace, Deuce and Grim. Cater was showing a video but an ad came up and it had a pretty pale boy with raven hair wearing a cap. Hana couldn’t believe she could see a spitting image of Snow White from a celebrity boy.

 

“Stop buying my feelings with money. No matter how much the prize is, I won't be taking this role.” Vil said, “I just want to… stay on the stage until the end.”

 

“Vil…?” Hana spoke underneath her breath.

 

“I want to do my best in the VDC. Please reject the offer…. You’re annoying me. Call me before the VDC is over.” He hung up from his phone.

 

Hana started to come in as if she didn’t really listen much as the others came back into the room, “What’s wrong Vil?” She asked.

 

He shook his head, “Nothing important. What’s more important is the lesson.”

 

Hana knew something in him was forming. She swallowed when she felt a sense of blot negativity from him…

 

Hana didn’t like the vibes from Vil. His negative energy was forming around but it seems he is trying to refrain from trying to get as negative. When the boys were practicing their dance moves. When Vil was trying to show a video to them, an ad for Neige came up. Rook was too complimentary to his looks. But when being back at the Ramshackle. She caught him on the phone again, but this time asking for the mobile phone.

 

“Mira, Mira. Tell me who is the most beautiful in the world?” Vil asked.

 

“Beautiful number of mentions no. 1 account. The search results on the web regarding these are… Neige Leblanche.”

 

Hana noticed a sense of unhealthy anger in Vil when he heard this. She almost wanted to take the phone away from him but couldn’t. After another day the boys practiced more in the ballroom as they were leaving from the school to the Ramshackle dorm.

 

“Haaa… I am so exhausted!” Ace sighed. “Vil really had us on all fours to clean the damn stupid floor.”

 

“My hands are killing me from wiping…” Deuce mumbled.

 

“I never thought cleaning would be so difficult…” Kalim sighed.

 

“I’m so hungry…” Epel sighed.

 

“Me too…” Grim said.

 

“Well at least it shows he cares about this, right?” Hana smiled.

 

 Rook laughed “Haha! La femme scintiller is right! Spending your time and effort cleaning is also meaningful. Your muscles can strengthen from wiping the windows and floors. Vil only wants to keep you both in your performance and body to be beautiful!”

 

“La femme…?” Hana questioned.

 

“Rook really understands Vil…” Jamil said.

 

“All beautiful people and things, they can enrich my life by just existing!” Rook smiled happily. “Beauty has the ability to save people and it can drive people insane. But alas, it’s very fragile and fleeting. It’ll break once we take our eyes off it. That’s why I wanted to save and protect beauty all my life.” Rook explained himself with a genuine smile.

 

“You’re saying it as if Vil were a flower or a piece of art.” Jamil said.

 

“Vil doesn’t seem as fragile…” Hana commented.

“Yeah, it seems really strong and tough.” Kalim said.

 

“Correct. If someone can reach him. We would all fall. I am not protecting Vil. I am protecting the beauty of his own.”

 

“I don’t think I understand…” Ace said.

 

“Me neither…” Hana smiled sheepishly.

 

Everyone made it back to the dorm and had a decent dinner to some who like Vil’s choice of food.

 

“We just ate dinner, but it feels like nothing.” Ace said.

 

“I feel you! Without the spice and savory.” Kalim said.

 

“I don’t know, it was a pretty decent dinner!” Hana smiled, “It kind of felt like I was back home.”

 

“Blegh, if you take me to your home I ain't eating the vegetables. Hey wait! Hana and I can eat some REAL food!”

 

“Grim…”

 

There was a sudden knock on the door.

 

“Huh? Who could it be at this time?” Hana questioned as she approached the door to open.

 

A ghost delivery person came in holding a box. “A delivery package to Epel Felmier from Pomefiore?”

 

“Yes, I am Epel.” Epel approached.

 

The post-ghostman held out a clip board to him, “Okay please sign here. There are ten boxes being delivered here. Can I place it at the entrance?”

 

Hana and Epel’s eyes widened, “Ten boxes?!”

 

“Yes! The sender was… Ah Felmier! Family. The boxes are heavy so please be careful when carrying them!”

 

The ghost place eight boxes inside of the dorm. Hana smiled sheepishly, “Eeheh. Wow. What’s in the boxes?”

 

Epel’s eyes widened more, “Ah gosh darn! It must be from grandma— Ah! It must be from my grandmother. I told her NOT to send these so many times.” 

 

Epel sees a letter on a box to open the letter to read. “... jeez stop giving me unsold items…” he sighed.

 

“What are these?” Hana asked.

 

“It’s nothing amazing. I think it’s a bunch of apple juices from my hometown.”

 

“All of it?! This is ALOT!” Ace’s eyes widened at the boxes.

 

“You’re not going to drink all of these are you?” Hana asked.

 

“N-No, if you guys want. You can drink them! They are full of vitnam so Vil won’t be annoyed about it.”

 

“How kind of you! Please give your hometown our thank yous!” Rook smiled at him.

 

“Yeah, let’s move these boxes away from the entrance to the lounge.” Jamil insisted.

 

The boys and Hana started to move a few of the boxes away from the front door to the lounge. Epel opened up the boxes to give each of them a bottle of apple juice.

 

“Thank you, guys, for helping me out with these. Let’s have a nice drink after that!” He smiled.

 

When they untwist the bottles, they could smell the sweet, delicious scent that makes their mouths water. They took a sip.

 

Rook’s eyes widened a bit with a huge smile, “c’est bon! Epel! This is delicious!”

 

“It is!! If I had this in my hometown, I would buy all of them!” Hana smiled.

 

“This is so good! Just like an apple!” Kalim complimented as well.

 

“Of course, it is made from an apple, but it is really good.” Jamil said with an impressed smile.

 

Grim started to grin, “This is so refreshing! I could drink this forever!!” He started putting his bottle in his mouth.

 

“Ah! Grim! Stop putting the bottle in your mouth!” Hana told him.

 

“I don’t blame him! I would do the same!” Ace laughed a bit.

 

“It’s not too sweet nor too sour. It goes through my throat smoothly like a cool breeze from an apple orchard!” Rook complimented, making the Pomefiore first year smile.

 

“Aha! This is the best product from my hometown! It’s good for your throat if you mix it with honey! Not only juice, but the apple also you pick is freaking–... Very delicious!” Epel said.

 

Hana stared at him when he started to frown.

 

“But… I’m not sure why this is not selling as well…”

 

Hana nodded, “Yeah, these are so good I’m surprised.”

 

“Then again, tourists don’t really come by every year…” Epel mumbled.

 

Before Hana could open her mouth to say something, a voice echoed in the room.

 

“Now how long are you going to stand here?” Vil asked. He glances at each of the boxes that were scattered in the room. “Where did these boxes come from?”

 

“They’re from Epel’s hometown! They’re really good apple juices!” Hana chimed in.

 

“I-It doesn’t have any sugar! Non artificial. My family decided to send them here, you can drink them if you want.” Epel said as he took a bottle and handed it to Vil. He took it from his hand to look at the label and the side.

 

“Hm… I see. I’ll drink it when I feel the need too.” He places hands on his hips, “Aside from that. It’s going to be ten o’clock soon. So, it’s bedtime.”

 

Hana started to sigh, ‘ Ah, he definitely is like Tvora. ’ She thought.

 

“Ten o’clock?!” Ace exclaimed.

 

“Yes, if you think this too early to sleep. It’s childish. In order to keep your hair and skin beautiful. Sleeping for several hours is a must and it is much healthier than waking up looking like the undead. Speaking of looking like the undead. Do you all use any skincare products or hair brands?”

 

“Skincare?” Deuce repeated as if he questioned it.

 

“My hair will get tangled so I will apply some oil in my hair. I don’t do anything to my skin.”

 

“Back at home, they would apply things on my skin. But since I’ve been living in the dorm. Nothing.”

 

Hana raised her hand, “I do wash my face before I brush.”

 

Vil stares at the boys, “Are you serious?! You all go to sleep leaving whatever is on your face! Now I have to hand out these skincare products I made. Remember to use these before you go to bed!”

 

He really is a mother…”

 

Cliston town, park:

 

Aimi, Molly and Navin hurried to leave after school with some journals and notepads at the park.

 

“Okay! Disney theory magic is pretty whacked.” Molly said, looking at her notes.

 

“That’s because we don’t know how the magic system works! These movies are from different people, and they would make it up ya know.” Navin pointed out.

 

“Right but this is a world filled with all that! Maybe it depends on the person?”

 

“Well maybe this person or whoever took Hana is the type of person to reach out from far off worlds....” Aimi said, trying to process the notes on her phone.

 

“Kingdom Hearts villain?” Molly questioned.

 

“I would say no but considering what the world could be and what the school is. I wouldn’t be shocked.” Navin chuckled nervously at that.

 

“Well, we have the next movie to watch with the other girls at my house. What’re we going to watch?” Aimi asked.

 

“Oh! I think we should watch Sleeping Beauty!” Molly grinned, “Maybe we’ll write some notes about Maleficent powers and the fairies.”

 

“God, that movie is so boring.” Navin sighed.

 

“Don’t worry, maybe we’ll watch… Hercules?”

 

“Now you see that movie is so much better! As a kid I used to watch that every day.” Navin smiled at the memories.

 

“What movie Hana would have me when we were kids were Mulan and Beauty and the Beast. She loved those movies” Aimi smiled.

 

“What was your favorite Disney movie as a kid?” Molly asked her.

 

“Mine? Aah... I guess it would be Toy Story.”

 

“Hm, nice! Haha! We know Yuko’s favorite movie is the Little Mermaid! She asked me to send her pictures of Ariel or Ursula or Triton while I was at Disney.” Molly giggles a bit.

 

“I know Allen’s is Lion King, her favorite character is Scar. Her family took her to see Broadway as a birthday gift to her when she was younger. She has the picture frames in her room on her desk being on the seats” Aimi said.

 

“Lucky!” Molly chimed.

 

Aimi’s smile shortly dropped when a sense of negativity chern her gut. Navin notices her change of mood then notices her bag glowing light purple from the pocket.

 

“Aimi! Your bag!” Navin pointed.

 

Aimi quickly dropped her notes to grab her diamond. “Great. A blot.”

 

“Oh jeez! Where!?” Molly whirled her head side to side. Aimi started to stand on her two feet.

 

“You guys stay here. I’ll go fight this blot.”

 

“Wait! On your own?” Navin asked.

 

She nodded, “Don’t worry. I got this. I want you guys safe. Stay here but if there is a blot coming, do what you can and do not go near it.” Aimi analyzed the area until she sensed the blot from the town as she ran down there as fast as she could. Midway on the way into the town she already transformed.

 

The dark aura got stronger and stronger when she finally reached it.

 

A inky huge beast with a glass ornament for a head was already being attacked by flames and water. Yuko and Allen have already transformed. The monster’s tail whipped around to them causing them to fly across the area on their side.

 

“Guys!” Aimi jumped while the monster was about to attack again, “ Thunderous strike! ” Electricity hits down at the monster.

 

“Aimi! Thank goodness!” Yuko grinned.

 

“Hurry! While it is paralyzed!” Allen said as she quickly stood up as did Yuko.

 

“Don’t forget me too!” The three girls noticed Kira approached.

 

“Heh, looks like everyone is here!” Yuko smiled.

 

“Combine our power!” Aimi chanted.

 

Inferno emerge !”

 

Thunderous Strike !”

 

Maelstrom !”

 

Divine efflorescence !”

 

They all chanted their attack at the monster as it slowly goes down to melt into an ink mess.

 

“Now that's what I’m talking about!” Yuko raised her hand in thin air, a high five as Allen gave her one.

 

“Wait, guys.” Kira looked closely at the blot.

 

The ink blot formed a bubble like in the middle and it started to speak in gargle, “ Mine… Gimmie… mine…

 

“Huh?” Yuko glanced at the other before the bubble.

 

I need… Give me…

 

“Give you what?” Allen asked.

 

You… stole it…

 

“Stole what? What did we steal?” Aimi asked.

 

“We haven’t stolen anything.” Kira frowned.

 

“Wait, guys… is about the…” Yuko’s eyes widened.

 

GIMMIE—” The ink monster started to strike before the girls back away. A flash hits the ink monster back into it and makes the monster scurry away as fast as a snake.

 

“WAIT! IT’S GETTING AWAY!” Yuko started to charge after the ink.

 

“That thing could be from the other world! COME BACK HERE!!” Allen snapped. The girls started to charge over to the monster blot as it was trying to get away across the town.

 

Before the monster can get away as the ink then stops and is formed inside of a crystal-like orb, it floats into someone’s hands. Anatole.

 

The girls halt their footsteps.

 

“Anatole!” Yuko said. “Is it—”

 

“I’m glad I made it here before anything. I have never seen an ink blot speak without using a vessel.” He spoke.

 

Kira approached the fairy boy, “Do you think it’s the…twisted wonderland blot?”

 

“I think so… This blot’s energy is stronger.”

 

“Well, we kicked its butt!” Yuko smirked.

 

Anatole nodded a bit, “But if there is one like this here. I hope there might be more of these.”

 

“Don’t say that…” Yuko mumbled.

 

“AIMI!!!” Two voices shouted.

 

The girls turned their heads to see Navin and Molly out of breath. 

 

“GUYS! What did I tell you?!” Aimi snapped.

 

“Yeah, but if you were in trouble, we needed to make– Is that an elf boy?” Molly pointed to Anatole.

 

The albino haired boy smiled nervously, “Ahah… Not an elf. A faerie.”

 

“But you’re not small.” Navin said.

 

“Pixies are small, Navin!” Molly corrected.

 

“Guys.” Aimi uses a stern tone.

 

“Sorry, we wanted to make sure you were alright.” Navin said as he held up a huge stick.

 

“Well… not to be rude,” Anatole said as he walked over to the two humans who jolted a bit. “A huge stick wouldn’t help matters.”

 

“Told you!” Molly said.

 

“You’re the one who insisted!” Navin snapped at her. He shook his head, “Never mind that, what’re you doin with that blot thing in that?”

 

Aantole looks at the blot swirling around the orb as if to break out, “I’m taking this to the lab. Unlike you humans– wait did that sound rude? Aaah, unlike… you … guys who don’t sense this kind of stuff like we do. This blot is definitely otherworldly.”

 

“What if it was going to go back to its world! Like how Hana–” Allen said.

 

“We have to go accordingly. Even if the blot would lead you guys to the other world. I don’t want to risk you guys getting hurt and missing. We can’t be reckless.” Anatole told them.

 

“He… does have a point.” Kira said.

 

“Yeah…” Yuko sighed.

 

Molly looked at each of them, “Hey… guys cheer up! Remember? Movie night?” she awkwardly grinned.

 

“Yeah, maybe we’ll watch and find some ideas.” Aimi responded.

 

“Y-You guys are doing a “movie night”…?” Anatole asked.

 

“Yeah?” Navin questioned.

 

“Do you want to join us? Maybe since you are a faerie! You could help us!” Molly asked.

 

“Help you how?” Anatole asked.

 

“We’re going to watch Sleeping Beauty! Would you know any dark faerie magic?” Molly asked.

 

“Dark faerie magic…” Anatole mused.

 

“I hope this is not offending you.” Navin quickly said.

 

“No, wait. This possibly can,” Kira added in, “Because, since whatever it is that keeps us through the mirror. This may help us to figure out how to get through!”

 

“Yes! Maybe…” Anatole said in thought.

 

Molly holds up her notebook to him as he blinks. “Would you possibly read my theory of the magic system of the TWIST?”

 

He took the notes to flip through, “Hm interesting…” Molly smiles confidently as Navin looks at his eyes analyzing the pages.

 

“Hm… maybe… This dark magics have something in common…”

 

“And that is?” Allen asks.

 

“You guys wrote down that they always seem to use magic in anger, jealousy, or what their goals are. They’re always green and represent the negatives from dark magic… I think you got something.”

 

Navin’s eyes widened as Molly was grinning ear to ear, “Navin you hear that! We got something!”

 

“But what is that they got?” Allen asked.

 

“Whatever it is preventing us through. Must represent these negatives. Uh may I take these to the lab?”

 

Molly was shocked, not only was this guy inhuman but he was asking her! “G-Go for it! We are honored to help!”

 

“Yeah, especially if it takes to figure out how to get Hana.” Navin nodded.

 

“Thank you!... U-uh.. also… Do I…still …am I coming to this movie–”

 

“You’re welcome to come! six o’clock at my house. You know where I live.” Aimi said to him with a kind smile.

 

Making himself smile happily, “Th-Thank you! I’ll be there!” he teleported away with the notes and the orb.

 

“I like him! He is a goofball of a faerie!” Molly smiled.

 

“Let’s hope we can get Hana sooner now…” Allen said underneath her breath.

 

Twisted Wonderland, Ramshackle:

 

Night came down, Hana and Grim caught Kalim practicing singing at night before going to bed.

 

Hana had another Snow-White dream. IT was when the huntsman came to Snow White to kill her but instead cry and plead for her forgiveness for her to run away because of the evil queen. The evil queen then drank the potion she made to turn herself into an old hag in disguise…

 

She woke up in the middle of the night. She could have sworn she heard Grim’s voice…

 

“Hm…” She opens her eyes to see Grim by her bed in her gray pajama shirt and plaid pants.

 

“Finally, you’re awake. Quick stay quiet and follow me.” Grim makes a smug face as he hops off from the bed. Hana slowly got out of bed.

 

“Hm… What’s going on…?”

 

“Shush! Everyone is asleep. Don’t wanna wake everyone now right?” Grim whispered.

 

Hana made a puzzled look as she followed Grim out of the room downstairs, to see Ace and Deuce.

 

“Huh? Ace? Deuce?” Hana questioned.

 

“Ah! You guys are here!” Ace smiled.

 

“Why are you guys up?” She yawned in question.

 

“We wanted to invite you for a midnight snack! That dinner was not filling so I just remembered Trey’s handmade tart is waiting for us!” He grinned as he walked over into the kitchen.

 

“Wouldn’t Vil get mad when he realizes the tart is gone?” Hana asked.

 

“We can’t waste good food ya know! The cake is calling MY name!” Grim smiles.

 

Hana turned her head to Deuce, “What about you?”

 

“I-I didn’t come here to eat anything! All I want is a …glass of fresh water is all!”

 

Hana makes a nervous smile at this picture, ‘ This is not going to be good…’

 

Grim starts to open the fridge. Ace and Grim look around to find something to pick on while Hana sighed at this sight  and looked to Deuce who kept mumbling.

 

“I see nothing… I didn’t see anything…”

 

“Deuce you could always go back to your room… I’ll do that too…” Hana mumbled.

 

Ace walks over to Deuce with hands behind his back as he walks over to him.

 

“Deuce. You gotta look quick.”

 

Deuce took a glance of what he meant to suddenly be stuffed by a piece of cake in his mouth.

 

“Trey’s Apple pie surprise!” 

 

Grim was also stuffing his face from it, “Hana you should definitely try these!”

 

“Oh– No thank you. I am good. But you guys shouldn’t be doing this. Vil is counting on you—” To Hana’s horror coming to life the lights in the kitchen went on and a voice announced.

 

“My oh my. Who could be up at this time of night?”

 

Hana slowly turns her head to see Vil was by the light switch in the kitchen.

 

“What did I say about eating those sweets?” Vil glared.

 

“Hey, we at least needed something to fill our stomachs before bed!” Ace snapped as Deuce was whipping his face and closing the fridge door quickly.

 

Vil was looking at his phone at the time, “It should be happening…”

 

“Huh what do you–” Ace suddenly froze and fell to the floor like Grim and Deuce.

 

Hana started to yelp, “Oh my gosh!! What happened?!”

 

“Keep your voice down.” Vil hushed her.

 

“M-My body can’t move!” Ace said as he was limping on the floor.

 

“I-I can’t get off the floor!!” Grim uttered.

 

“What’s happened t-to us!” Deuce asked.

 

“Goodness gracious! Did you poison them?! “ Hana whipped her head over to Vil.

 

“This is not poison but a curse.”

 

“C-Curse? Did you…” Hana started to ask before he continued.

 

“This is my unique magic “Fairest One of All”. With this magic I can place a curse on things I touch.” He spoke. “This curse cannot be broken unless you fulfill all the terms and conditions, even me myself won’t be able to break it.”

 

“S-So when will they be back to themselves walking around?” Hana asked.

 

“They will not be able to move until the sun rises. I told you boys not to eat any food that contains sugar and anything unhealthy. As punishment you remain like this until sunrise.”

 

Deuce tried to speak up, “B-But I was forced–”

 

“I don’t wanna hear any excuses.” Vil snapped his gaze and landed over to Hana who flinched. “Hana. It seems you didn’t end up like these idiots. I am letting you off the hook. However, don’t spoil yourself with junk. Hurry off back to your room before you will end up like them.”

 

“U–Uh Understood! I am so sorry guys…” Hana said as she walked off to her room, she could hear Grim whining for her not to leave her.

 

She walks inside the back of her bedroom and closes the door, “I feel really bad leaving them alone… I should give them some blankets and pillows.” at the corner of her eye.

 

The mirror started to glow bright.

 

The mirror!!

 

Something poked from the other side.

 

Hana rushed over to the mirror, “Mickey?” 

 

“Hello?... Hellooo? Hana are you still there?” Mickey’s voice called.

 

“Ah! Yes! I am here! Can you hear me? HELLO!”

 

“AH!! You scared me! I can hear your voice now. When we met before it was blurry but now I can see clearly! Can you see me?”

 

“Y-Yes!” Hana smiled.

 

“I told my friends about you before–”

 

MICKEY TALKED ABOUT ME WITH DONALD AND GOOFY?’ Hana almost had a tear when she heard this. Her childhood hero!

 

“Donlad and Goofy don’t know anything about this Twisted Wonderland. Donald told me the ghosts are doing something bad and that we should get rid of them.”

 

“My classmates told me the same thing too! I am definitely not a ghost.”

 

“Oh! I am not a ghost either so I’m glad! But this is very strange… just now the dancing gloves and living cards sat “it comes again”. I do think it’s not a dream.”

 

“O-Oh! Mickey, it just dawned on me. Can I take a picture of you?” She asked.

 

“Oh of course!” Mickey grinned.

 

She hurried to grab the camera before to the mirror from the drawer, “Alright say—”

 

She started to hear some ringing as Mickey jolted.

 

“Uh…the…ringing is…” Mickey started to disappear.

 

“AH! Mickey, wait! Don’t go!!” She pleaded as she touched the mirror. It was all clear but her own reflection. “Don’t go…” She reminded herself of what Dire Crowley said;

 

“There isn’t anything on the map. Neither your homeland is in the maps nor its history. You’re not lying to me are you?”

 

“I wonder... What's this other world that Mickey is in?” Hana asked herself.

 

Earth, Aimi’s home:

 

Anatole came to watch the movie with them. 

 

In the middle of the film where the princess and prince were dancing in the woods.

 

“Oh! This is handpainted? How amazing! Humans are so amazing!” Anatole smiled. His ears were covered by a beanie he was wearing.

 

“Ana, you may want to dial down the ‘human’ thing or else people are gonna look at you strangely.” Yuko informed him as his eyes widened.

 

“Oh! Sorry!”

 

“Hey it’s alright! Popcorn?” She handed him a bowl of popcorn. He took some in his hand to eat them with a smile.

 

The faerie boy asks, “I have one question, how can this Maleficent person not notice this Briar Rose or Aurora around when her voice echoes throughout the entire woods like an opera singer?”

 

“Ah… I don’t know? Maybe she lives on the other side. Her kingdom is on a hill.” Allen answers.

 

“I mean she lets her goons do the work for her while she moans and cries about Aurora being missing.” Yuko said as she grabbed some popcorn to place in her mouth.

 

Aimi was in the kitchen with her mom waiting for the microwave to finish with the popcorn.

 

“Your friend over there is a funny guy. He is always apologetic though; he doesn’t need to be.” Aimi’s mom said she finished cleaning the dishes.

 

“Haha yeah. He can be like that. He is a nice guy.” Aimi nodded; he is very apologetic when it comes to being in person with humans since a rarity of nonhumans would be around places on earth either trying or haven't really tried. He doesn’t understand why all they can’t get along.

 

“You said he came back from France, right?”

 

“Aah... He was only visiting his family for something important thing.”

 

“Oh, that’s nice.”

 

The microwave ding as she grabbed the bag and opened it to pour in the other bowl.

 

“Listen, honey,” Aimi looked to her mom, “I’m glad you’re not so sad anymore. It’s hard. But–”

 

“Mom! C-Can we not talk about this right now?” Aimi asked.

 

“I’m just saying. You seem happier. I know you miss Hana. I’m not sure when she will come back, but you must always look forward. Okay?”

 

Aimi stared at her mom and then started to nod, “Okay.” 

 

“If you need me. I am upstairs.” Her mom left the kitchen upstairs as Aimi grabbed the bowl and then hurried into the room with the other watching tv.

 

After a while, Maleficent’s turn into a dragon with the powers of hell was defeated by Prince Philip. He kissed Princess Aurora to wake up and then dancing in the ballroom with the Once Upon a Dream song ends with them with a kiss.”

 

“What an interesting movie! Beautiful! I can see why people love this movie.” Anatole smiles.

 

“It’s also one of my favorites. I always wanted that pink dress like Princess Aurora’s dress. When I was little on Halloween I dressed up as her!” Kira said.

 

“I have notes!” Molly chimed with the notebook in her hand to hand to him.

 

“O-Oh! Right! The research!” Anatole said with a small blush. He then starts to read what she has written down.

 

“Is it good?”

 

“I don’t know what you can come up with from a boring film…” Navin mumbled.

 

“Hm… Faeries can place curses if they are powerful enough, yes… “Anatole mumbles then he blinks, “Ah! It must be–”

 

“What?” Molly asks curiously.

 

“The powers of hell… Maleficent was doing her best to prevent Prince Philip from going through to save the princess. She summoned the powers of hell to help her boost her forces of evil powers. If it weren’t for the other faeries, she would have killed him, and her goal would have been fulfilled. That means… a dark sorcerer or whatever dark user is doing its best for us not to go through. Even when we use our magic to try to get through. Maybe…”

 

“Maybe what?!” Allen asked.

 

“The lighter faerie powers we use. The more we get ourselves through the mirror into the portal to the other world through the other. Just like the magic light sword that pierced through the demon dragon’s chest. We have to really boost it. We definitely have our answer to break through the portal. Since I am the only light faerie here, I will do my best.” Anatole said that made Aimi’s eyes lit up with hope.

Notes:

Tomorrow maybe the last chapter for Pomefiore arc then to Ignihyde!!
I am so excited to see where this story will take the others!

We know with the twst boys from the main story!
But my crew? We'll see~!!

Please remember to comment your thoughts and leave a kudos! have a good day/night!!

Chapter 20: Chapter 18: We're Close Now.

Notes:

I couldn't help myself to post the next chapter okay >>;

I know I said tomorrow but I said double update!

Please enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Twisted Wonderland, Pomefiore practice room:

For the past few days, the boys have been doing their best. Epel did have some conflict with Vil but thanks to Deuce cheering him up. Everything went well. Hana was cheering and supporting them. However, Hana can feel Vil’s dark aura growing. She doesn’t like it, she has kept an eye on him.

 

They were doing their full performance infront of Hana, Dire Crowley and Grim.

 

“Oooh!! OOOOOOH!! AMAZING PERFORMANCE!! I knew choosing Vil Schoenheit was the best choice!!” Dire Crowley cried out happily.

 

Hana was clapping her hands, “You guys were so good! Better than before!!”

 

Vil smirked, “Or course. Who do you think I am?”

 

“As expected from the most popular celebrity. Pomeifore dorm leader. I believe your performance will lead you to victory! Everyone, please help our school win against Royal Sword Academy!”

 

“Yes!!” The boys agreed.

 

Hana smiled happily at everyone.

 

“Oh! Before I forget, here are some for you guys.” He holds out VDC tickets.

 

“Tickets?” Hana asked.

 

“The audience seats for VDC are the most popular premium tickets of all time. Since the contest is being held at our campus. We prepared seats for people related to the participants too. Please take these for your friends and family.” Dire Crowley insisted.

 

“OH! Thank you, principal!” Kalim took one. “My parents tell me they reserved all the seats at a few local movie theaters.”

 

Jamil then says, “My sister said she wanted to see me perform so I will take one.”

 

“May I take on too?” Hana asked.

 

“Of course!” Dire Crowley said.

 

Dire Crowley left while the boys practiced their performance again until night had fallen once more. Hana was in bed awake hearing Grim snoring. She only watched the mirror as if it would light up again.

 

“... Nothing… I wonder if I could use my diamond to light it up. Unless…” at the corner of her eye, she noticed some green flacks. “Ah! That must be–” Hana quickly got up from her bed. Before she could rush outside. She took the tickets from her drawer. She grabbed her blanket for the cold weather. She tiptoed to leave the Ramshackle not to make a sound and slowly closed the front door to rush over to see the familiar horned student at the gates.

 

“Tsunotaro!” She called out happily.

 

“Oh, why if it isn’t, Child of man,” He greeted, “How are you?”

 

She nodded her head, “I’m good! Being with Pomefiore and the others practicing is amazing! haven’t seen you in a while!”

 

“Well, Well. I’m glad that you are having a good time.” he said.

 

“Oh! Tsunotaro, were you the one that gave me the holiday card?” She asked.

 

He looked surprised suddenly for a moment, “Now that you mentioned it. I did have Lilia send a card before. But I didn’t get anything back… Ah but since you’re so naive, you still have no idea who I am.” He chuckled.

 

“Oh! Then here! As a thank you for the card and for helping me about Octavinelle!” She holds out the VDC ticket to him with a kind smile.

 

“The VDC tickets… don’t tell me. Are you inviting me?” He asked. As if he hasn’t ever been asked before.

 

She nodded her head, “Yes! You deserve it!”

 

To her surprise, he suddenly started to laugh.

 

“Huh?” Hana raised a brow.

 

“You’re so brave! Well then. I’ll accept your invitation. Are you performing too?”

 

She shook her head, “Nope. I am just the manager there.”

 

“Oh well that’s too bad…” He sighed for a moment, “But Schoenheit and Asim will perform right? I believe this show will be amusing. I look forward to this festival…” He makes a sudden bow to her, “Goodnight, Fuma.” then he vanishes off into green flares.

 

Hana blinks and then smiles, “Weird but… I’m happy he is happy.”

 

It was a nice night until her Snow-White Dream returned. She saw the evil queen in disguise pull out the famous poisoned apple from the cauldron. She took it out on her small cauldron to go on a small boat to go give the poison apple to Snow White. 

 

Hana woke up with a dark energy around her.

 

This wasn’t good.

 

She suddenly flinched from the knock on the other side, Epel entered the room, “Good Morning, Hana, Grim. Are you guys awake?”

 

“Mornin! Today is the day when I get my tuna~!!” Grim chimed.

 

Hana can only smile. This wasn’t good. Not only is the contest today, but a blot could also happen at any moment. Vil had everyone gathered to practice more but Vil told to go around to check the stage until 12pm.

 

“Hana!! Look at the food! It looks so tasty!!” Grim said as the two were going by the venues in the festival.

 

“Grim, we have to go check out to see the stage!”

 

“EH!? You don’t have to ya know– Look! Fried cake! Hotdog! Takoyaki!!”

 

“GRIM!!”

 

She starts to drag him all the way to the coliseum. When they were heading inside, she noticed that they were building the stage in the middle. It’s being built by the students!

 

“Woooah!!” Grim and Hana slowly said.

 

She then noticed familiar Savanaclaw students; Ruggie, Jack and Leona.

 

“Oh!! I see the others! HEY!!!” Grim called out as the three started to notice them as Grim approached them. Hana followed along.

 

“Oh well ain’t it the kittens from the Ramshackle dorm? Did you come to help us?” Ruggie laughed.

 

“We wanted to see how the stage is doing!” She smiled.

 

Jack started to ask, “I remember you have become a manager for Vil’s group.”

 

Hana nodded, “Yep! Right now, Vil kicked us out so they can practice more.”

 

“Apparently, we’ll “distract” them.” Grim rolled his eyes.

 

“You guys have been making this stage?”

 

Leona started to say, “Since the culture club is in charge of doing the preparation of magshift. The sports clubs are in charge of doing all of these tasks.”

 

“Athletic club and magshift club are in charge of setting up the purple stage.” Jack explained shortly.

 

“Wow! That’s amazing! My high school wouldn’t do that much of a mile like that.” Hana pointed out, “You guys are doing amazing!”

 

“Yeah, we have to rely on a professional worker, but it’s very basic for us students to do it.” Ruggie said.

 

“It seems like you guys are taking more time chatting than working.” a voice called.

 

Hana looked over to see, “Ah! Hi Riddle! Trey!!”

 

“Hey Hana! Hope the boys ain’t causing you guys' trouble.” Trey said with a small laugh.

 

Hana laughed a bit too, “Ah maybe a bit.”

 

“How is the progress?” Riddle asked.

 

“Well, well the executive committee. Welcome to this dusty stage.” Leona said sarcastically.

 

“Good job guys! Here are some drinks!” Trey holds up a bag to give some bottle drinks to them as they did.

 

Riddle and Leona were chatting about the stage.

 

Hana couldn’t help but still feel the dark aura. She doesn’t like the fact that she can still feel it.

Even when she is very far from the Ramshackle dorm.

 

It’s all from Vil.

 

The dream had to mean something.

 

The dreams do connect with each other. 

 

But what could Vil be planning on?

 

“Hana?”

 

She started to blink to look at Riddle, “We are going to look around the school. If you’re interested in seeing the exhibition, you can come with us.”

“Ah! Yes! I wanna see more around!” Hana smiled.

 

“Alright, the rest please keep on doing your task!” Riddle announced.

 

“Okay! Hana, Grim. See you guys later. Epel gave me the ticket to come watch the performance.” Jack said he gave a small smile, “Don’t show us an awkward performance”, don’t forget to tell them that.”

 

Hana nodded with a laugh, “Of course! See you later, Jack!”

 

The four started to leave the coliseum, Hana still cannot stop thinking about Vil. She knows he has been on the phone asking Mira and it keeps getting worse! She just wants to break the phone…

 

Earth, High School, Cafeteria:

 

Aimi, Molly and Navin met up to have lunch outside at the benches. Most students chose to stay inside while some were outside.

 

“WHAT?!” Molly shrieked happily.

 

“You’re saying tomorrow you guys are going to open the portal!?” Navin’s eyes widened.

 

“Yes. Tvora told the girls and I, it’s time. Ever since last night, everyone has been really anxious to finish the ritual. We got our answer and we’re definitely going to go through.” Aimi smiled as if she hadn’t for a while.

 

“Wait! Wait! If you guys go through. Wouldn’t the teachers be suspicious?” Navin asked.

 

“Tvora has gotten that covered. It has happened before.”

 

“Wow…” Navin said.

 

“Your parents?” Molly asked.

 

“Very long school trip. We are not planning to stay too long… I hope.” Aimi said.

 

“Well okay but… what about us? Do we get to help too?” Navin asked.

 

“You guys can’t go. It might be dangerous.”

 

“Hmm... Still… I want to see Hana…” Molly looked down to the ground from her seat.

 

“Me too… I wonder what she has experienced from that Twisted Wonderland world?” Navin asks.

 

“She probably has the hottest tea about what REALLY happened in those Disney history classes! I need to know what she knows!!” Molly said excitedly.

 

“Of course you would, Disney fanatic!” Navin chuckled. “But…” He stopped and looked to Aimi, “What happens if you guys don’t come back?”

 

Aimi’s eyes widened, “We will!”

 

“Yeah, but you guys said the blots are very strong there. If those are what you can defeat. What will you guys be up against? I’m worried about that Chimera thing you said about.”

 

Aimi averted her eyes away from him, “I… don’t know… the girls and I have been training for something like this to happen. We’ve been fighting for our lives here. We’ll fight for our lives for Hana and to get rid of that blot.”

 

“I hope so.”

 

The bell started to ring for lunch to be over.

 

“We’ll talk more about this later.” She took the tray.

 

“Wait!” Aimi stopped suddenly. To look at Molly who got up from her seat. “If you and the girls are leaving to the world tomorrow. I want to give you something to take to the other world. Tonight we meet up.”

 

“You sure it can’t wait?” Aimi asked.

 

“I’m sure! After what Navin said.”

 

“...Okay.” Aimi nodded.

 

Twisted Wonderland:

 

Hana, Grim, Trey and Riddle were going from looking at clubs to clubs for the establishment to being back in the middle of the festival venues.

 

The announcer, Dire Crowley, rings the bells to say, “Everyone, sorry for the wait. The National Wizard High School festival will start now!”

 

Everyone was starting to rush from left and right making Grim himself freaked out with his eyes widened.

 

Hana noticed the familiar two students in green vests, it wasn’t Tsunotaro but Sebek and Silver instructing the customers in the line.

 

“WHAT’S WITH THIS CROWD?!” Grim screeched.

 

“Ahah, I know that each of them has a fanbase but this is beyond my expectations of how many came from around the world!” Trey said with a nervous smile.

 

“Riddle,” The two approached the group, Silver continued, “Did you come to check on us? We are arranging the customers to wait in lines as scheduled.”

 

“What is wrong with this crowd?! They keep charging in no matter how we try to get them settled! These freakin humans!” Sebek said in bitter taste.

 

“Sebek, how many times do I have to tell you to stop calling others in such a rude manner? You’ll ruin this school's image!” Riddle snapped at him.

 

“Riddle is right. First of all, Sebek you are half human. Second, your behavior will cause trouble for Master Malleus and Lilia. You should watch your tone.” Silver told him.

 

Sebek took offense and glared at him to yell, “WHAT?! STOP BEING SO ARROGANT, SILVER!!”

 

“I-I don’t think he was…” Hana mumbled as his shouting hurt her ears.

 

“HIS SHOUTING IS PIERCING THROUGH MY EARDRUMS.” Grim shouted.

 

“As expected from a first year…” Trey sighed with a brief smile.

 

“I expected this crowd to be how it was. It’s why I had the equestrian club here, which is filled with people with communication skills. I try to arrange the staff as much as possible but…” Riddle drifted as Silver began to say.

 

“You made the right decision. But looking at the condition just now… I think the other staff won’t be able to stay patient.”

 

Sebek started to shout, “THE YOUNG MASTER IS GOING TO WATCH THE VDC I CAN’T LET ANYTHING HAPPEN TO RUIN THIS FOR HIM!!!”

 

“Okay, after the other sports club members are done setting the stage. I’ll send them to support the staff. I’ll check the east side building now. I’m counting on you guys.” Riddle said.

 

Silver and Sebek both said “Understood!" "Yes!”

 

Hana smiled and waved, “It was good seeing you guys again!” before walking away.

 

The four left again to go to the east building.

 

“The field has become the waiting room for the participants of the red stage and blue stage. Not only our students, but the students of the other campus will also be using that place too” Riddle explained shortly.

 

“Oh! Is it uhhh Royal Sword Acadmey was it?” Hana asked.

 

“Yes.” Trey nodded.

 

“Oh, does that mean the VDC groups will be over here too?” Grim asked.

 

“Nope. There’s a dressing room in the colosseum. The members of VDC will be preparing here.”

 

“The RSA students will take part in this festival too. We must look around frequently.”

 

“Why– Oh wait a minute…” Hana realized for a moment why. Royal Sword Academy is basically the Disney Heroes school then to the Disney Villain school…

 

“Because… our campus is full of short-tempered students. It would be worse if they met the rival of our school…” Trey said.

 

“That is just so sad…” Hana said. The four then hear suddenly arguing to see right when Trey said it. Three Savanaclaw students were picking on some short boys in white and blue.

 

“Good grief and I was just talking about this…”

 

“Trey, let’s put a stop to this.” Riddle said as the two went over to the three students.

 

OFF WITH YOUR HEAD .” Riddle announced his unique magic to use on the three Savanaclaw students. “The festival just started, and you guys are creating problems. You have the guts to do this to our very school’s image!”

 

“Damn! Of all people he caught us?!” The three started to run off.

 

Hana hurried over to the Royal Sword Academy students, “Are you guys okay!? They didn't hurt you, did they?” She asked.

 

“We apologize for the rude behavior of those students.” Trey said.

 

The short one with the red curly hair and huge scarf around his mouth turned to Hana and nodded, “Y-Yes…ah–achoo!” He sneezed.

 

Hana blinked at him and reminded herself, ‘ He really reminds me of…Sneezy from Snow White…”

 

The short one with silver hair and glasses smiled, “Thank you guys so much for saving us!”

 

This one looks like a younger Doc!’ She thought.

 

“Damn it, we did not need your help! I could have taken care of them myself!” the short one with spikey magent hair said.

 

Grumpy too! I know I’ve seen Neige, and I couldn’t believe the hard resemblance between him and Snow White… It’s so weird… It’s like Mickey but it’s different.’ She thought.

 

“A-Are you guys from Royal Sword Academy?” Hana asked.

 

Glasses nodded, “That’s right!”

 

“But you guys are almost the same height as me? Are you sure you guys are students?” Grim asked

 

“Why do others keep asking that?! So rude!” The spikey haired boy said. “We’re from a dwarf clan! HMPH!” he crossed his arms.

 

“I’m sorry about him…” Hana said.

 

“Gran, enough. But anyway, have you guys seen four other dwarfs when you were on your way here?” 

 

THERE ARE OTHERS?! ’ Hana thought in surprise.

 

“We got separated from our friend when we’re heading to the waiting room…”

 

Riddle shook his head, “No we have not. Do you want me to ask the broadcasting club to call your friends over?”

 

Before there was an answer there was a familiar humming sound, familiar purple hair and cat years appeared.

 

“Are you looking for something? You should ask me!”

 

Grim started to screech, “A FLOATING GHOST HEAD!!!”

 

“Grim calm down! It’s Chenya! Long time no see!” Hana smiled.

 

“CHENYA?!” Riddle and Trey shouted.

 

“You’re that weirdo from the Heartslabyul garden!!” Grim pointed out.

 

Chenya chuckled, “I’m part cat, part human, mysterious guy with magic~,” His whole body started to appear “ Artemiy Artemiyevich Pinker~!”

 

“Hello Chenya!” The curly haired boy greeted. “Do you know where Toby and others went too?”

 

“Ah! They went over there, turned around the corner and there they are!” He said using his thumb to point where to go.

 

“Thank you so much! Oh thank you guys to the students of NRC!” The glasses boy said as they walked off, “See you later!!”

 

“Thanks Chenya! Do you know them?” Hana asked.

 

“Of course! They’re the second years of our school campus!” Chenya said. “Besides I am good at giving directions!”

 

“Long time no see, Chenya” Riddle greeted.

 

“Oh hey Riddle! How ya doin? We haven’t seen each other since the Unbirthday party last year! Ya didn’t find me during the holiday at once.” Chenya smiled.

 

“Oh… yeah! Even though you contacted me, I apologize for my gratitude. I’m doing quite alright!” Riddle replied

 

Trey interrupted, “Sorry but actually we’re in the middle of the executive committee now. We’ve been very busy.”

 

“Oh okay! Good luck with that! Catch ya later~!” Chenya’s whole body was disappearing 

 

“Chenya, don’t start scaring people with your unique magic!”

 

“It depends on the mood~!” He said as his head started to disappear while he was humming.

 

“Ah… well… let’s head to the East Building now shall we?” Trey insisted.

 

The four started to walk down the hall to notice two familiar third year students, Lilia and Cater! In the Ceremonial robes. It gives Hana memories since her beginning of this school year.

 

“Ah! Trey! Riddle! I just saw someone with the collar on. It seems like you guys are getting everyone in control!”

 

How many students did he use his unique magic on? ’ Hana asks the thought to herself.

 

“There’s so much trouble happening left and right even when the gate has been open. Are you guys heading to the presentation for the music club?” Trey asked.

 

“Yep, yep! We will be performing too! Even though the stages are not as big as the stage at the VDC!” Lilia said.

 

“Trey gets taken away by Riddle and Kalim gets taken away by Vil~. I’m so lonely~!” He cooed to Trey.

 

“What’re you talking about? I already told you I’m bad at singing and dancing, you know?” Trey said.

 

“What? Do you not like being with me Cater?” Lilia asked.

 

“Wha? No! Let’s do our best, Lilia! But please don’t do too much, okay?” Cater said.

 

Lilia nodded, “Of course,” He then takes notice to Hana as he walks over, “Oh! Hana, right?”

 

She nodded, “Oh! Yes!”

 

“You gave the VDC ticket to him as a thank you for the holiday card, right?” Lilia asked.

 

Hana started to nodded again, “AH! Yes I did! Is he excited?”

 

Lilia giggled, “Oh let me just say he was so happy about it! I want to thank you! Thank you for inviting him.” He smiled.

 

Hana eyes lit up hearing that, “I’m glad!! I hope he has a good time!!”

 

“Oooh? What are you talking about? Does lil Hana have a friend that is part of Diasomnia?” Cater started to ask.

 

“Ah! Yes! He doesn’t think he is nice but he is!! He is really tall! But I think it is because of his horns he seems to be Jack’s height without them…” Hana said.

 

The hall got quiet as Cater started to be quite nervous, “Uhm is that…?”

 

“The one with horns I know on this campus is…” Trey trailed off.

 

“I can think of only one person….” Riddle said.

 

“OH! Do you guys know him?” Hana started to ask.

 

Oh !.” Lilia interrupted, “Cater. We better be going! We can’t be late for this!”

 

“You’re right!” Cater said.

 

“Alright then, we should be going. Hana I hope your group is going to win the VDC.” Lilia said with a kind smile.

 

“By the way, it’s going to be 12pm soon…” Riddle said, looking at the time in the hallway clock.

 

“AH! Grim we got to go! Thank you for letting us come with you guys!!” 

 

“FYNA! Yeah before Vil decided to curse our drinks!!” The two boys wished their team luck and thank them for coming along. The both of them started to bolt down back the hallway.

 

Why did everyone get so tense when Tsunotaro was mentioned…? Who is he really?’ Hana thought along the way.

 

They managed to make it back over to the colosseum, the stage was ready for performers.

 

“Wow!! It’s done! Look at this Hana!” Grim said.

 

“There’s so many people here from the media!” Hana said looking around at some people. Before they could approach to give more of a good look. 

 

A staff member stopped in front of them, “Hey you! The VDC is going to start soon. Only staff members can be here so please be on your way.”

 

Hana responds nervously, “Ah! Wait, We’re do have–”

 

“The potato and lil monster are our staff. I have handed them the staff pass.”

 

The staff member was stunned to see him, “Oh! Vil Schoenheit!” He looks over to Hana and Grim “Pardon my rudeness.”

 

“And you guys are the last ones here.” Vil said.

 

Rook walks over to Vil side to ask, “Are you guys enjoying the festival?”

 

Hana smiled, “It’s so nice!! There are so many people in line to come in!”

 

“Really?! That’s great!” Kalim appeared with Jamil. Epel, Ace and Deuce approached as well.

 

Jamil looks around the reporters, “There are so many reports and cameras here. They are eager to watch Vil and Neige.”

 

“Oi! Ace, Deuce and Epel! Riddle and Jack said they will knock you guys down if you fail to win this competition.“ Grim said with a smug look.

 

Deuce’s eyes widened “Not the pressure from my dorm leader!”

 

“Now I am anxious…” Epel sighed.

 

“We’re going to start the rehearsal soon so there’s like three hours left until the actual performance. It would be a big problem if you guys are overwhelmed now.” Ace told them.

 

Vil nodded, “Yes, we’ve come this far from beginning to better. Every year the representatives groups of the campus are in charge of the helding the VDC will be the first one to perform. Let’s show them a performance that they will never forget.”

 

The boys cheered “Yes!”

 

“Vivi?” A male voice said.

 

Vil looked almost surprised. Hana looks over to where the voice came from and it was the boy that Cater once showed from his phone from an ad! Neige Leblanche!

 

Dark hair with hat on, wearing a white jacket with blue sleeves. Underneath was a blue sweater that had colors that were so familiar to her about Snow White. He was a full on noticeable counterpart of Snow White!

 

He had on a very pretty smile to Vil, “I knew it was you! Hi Vivi!!” 

 

“Neige…” Vil only responded.

 

“Long time no see! How have you been?” Neige asked. “I knew you would be part of the VDC this year! I’m so happy to see you!!”

 

He seems so nice! ’ Hana smiles, it drops when she overhears the others whispering.

 

“He is Neige Leblanche!” Epel whispered.

 

“As expected from a famous celebrity. The way he speaks and talks is so different from us.” Ace said

 

“Yeah. His facial features are so.. Perfect. He doesn’t have an overwhelming aura like Vil Schoenheit” Deuce said.

“Right? He’s not as dazzling as I would think.” Kalim said.

 

“His smile is like a flower that blooms in the field. It's a different kind of beautiful aesthetic from Vil.” Rook said.

 

Jamil hpmhed, “People who look harmless are the ones with the most evil personality. Most celebrities are like that.”

 

Hana snapped her head over to Jamil, “You’re the one to talk?” She glared at him.

 

Neige was still talking with Vil, “Ever since the film shooting we did last time. I never got to see you.”

 

“I am focusing on studying now, that’s why i rejected all the offers from the movie that has a long period of time.” Vil responded.

“Ah! I see! I can’t wait to hear you sing again!” Neige seems all happy and excited for Vil. Hana however can still sense the dark auras from him. It’s getting worse and worse…

 

Hana didn’t like the vibes at all.

 

It was slowly getting worse.

 

She wasn’t paying attention at all. The way Vil talks with Neige. It was not how he usually would speak with anyone else. It’s so monotone.

 

The staff then announces, “The representatives of NRC! It’s the time for the rehearsal now, please standby!”

 

“Oh time to go! Good luck!” Neige smiled.

 

“See you later Neige.” Vil replied.

 

He hurries off while Vil only gives him a dark stare, “You can only smile for now. I will defeat you with my performance.” He started to make a smug that was sort of chilling.

 

Hana and Grim hurried off away from the stage to watch. The only thing Hana could do is hold onto her diamond in her pocket. “Vil…”

 

The boys started the performance to show. They were definitely better from before! Their rhythm and movements really go with the song they played. Hana was smiling as did Grim.

 

After they were done, Vil had reporters coming to. He seemed awfully happy. Until, the boys sit out to rest and the next representatives were up. Neige.

As he stands on the stag, Grim and Hana point out that the small dwarf fairies were there along with the friends they have found!

 

Hana didn’t really pay attention to the dance and song that they played. What the boys described was a childhood song they would hear and the students were using it for the contest. It was a very catchy and good song.

 

Vil’s eyes were turning darker and darker.

 

When they were done. More reporters were going coming over to Neige.

 

Vil was consumed by envy. Dark eny.

 

“V-Vil… Vil?” Hana started to speak to Vil.

 

“Vil?” Rook took his shoulder. Vil blinked to look at Hana and then Rook, “What’s wrong? You look pale.”

 

“Are you okay?” Hana asked. “I-It’s only a competition.”

 

“I’m fine,” Vil said.

 

You are not fine. ’ Hana thought.

 

“This is not worth seeing. I’m returning to the waiting room.” Vil got up to leave.

 

Before Hana could get up to go after Vil, something stings within her head like a headache. What flashes in her mind was the scene from Snow White. Where the Queen held out by a string, the poison apple.

 

Why did this happen suddenly… no… is Vil going too…’ 

 

“Hana?” She blinks and looks over to the others looking over to her, “Are you alright? Do you have a headache.”

 

“You hungry or something?” Grim asked.

 

“I-I’m okay.”

 

“I am hungry though. Let’s have something to eat before the VDC starts.” Deuce insisted.

 

The five started to walk off but.

 

Hana can’t let Vil do something risky!

 

His dark aura. Is getting stronger.

 

As if each ink blot drops.

 

It’s getting worse!!

 

The others managed to find Vil, he allowed them to go eat to have what they like.

 

Hana took the opportunity to follow Vil. Not too close and not too far. He was walking down the colosseum hall. Wondering if he is going to find Neige.

 

“Hey Hana? Why are we following him? He said, we can have what we want to eat?” Grim said.’

 

“Vil is not himself at all. He has so much negative energy from this. It’s intoxicating.” Hana responded to him but was only paying attention to Vil from the pilar corner.

 

Vil knocked on the door and Neige appeared.

 

“Oh! Vivi! Hi!” He smiled.

 

“...We didn’t get to talk much during the rehearsal. I came to have a proper one.”

 

Neige was almost surprised but happy, “OH! I was something the same too!”

 

“Where are your little friends?”

 

“Oh! They went out to look around the exhibition booth. Jeez they couldn’t stay still just for a second.”

 

Vil made that chill smile again, “So you’re alone then. Might i say, your performance during that was so perfect. Everyone was automatically glued to watching you.”

 

“Hey I was impressed by your dance too!! It was so cool! Your dance was so amazing too! I was so amazed by it!”

 

“I see… Thank you… we both want something from each other. Hey Neige? Are you thirsty?”

 

Hana’s eyes widened, watching Vil held out the apple juice bottle that Epel's family sent out. 

 

“Oh! I’ve seen that on magicam!! I wanted to try these! I’m so happy! Thank you!” Neige took it in his hand.

 

“Please enjoy. ” Vil said with that scary smile.

 

“I will!”

 

Neige! No! ’ Before Hana could make her move to stop him.

 

“NEIGE!!” Vil and Neige froze as did the other two when Rook walks over to them, “I’m sorry to disrupt you. One of the staff is looking for you, Neige. They wanted to ask you something about the performance.”

 

Rook is… ’ Hana thought, watching him and then watching Vil.

 

She wasn’t paying attention, her hand started to shake. 

 

Vil’s aura was getting worse!

 

“That apple juice looks so delicious! Would you please give it to me? I’ve been very parched.” Rook asked.

 

Neige hands it to him with, “Of course!”

 

“Thank you. Now hurry and head up to the stage. Don’t come back again.”

 

“H-Huh–”

 

“NOW GO! HURRY!”

 

“O-Okay!” Neige started to hurry and run.

 

Rook.” Vil asked. “Why did you do that?”

 

“What a fresh scent, how can I not resist this delicious drink. I’ll drink all of it without a last drop~.”

 

Vil and Hana’s eyes widened.

 

“DON’T!! ROOK!!” Something slapped Rook's bottle from his hand and it crashed down to the floor.

 

“AH! KALIM!” Hana and Grim hurried out from the pillar over to Rook and Kalim. Kalim was out of breath.

 

“Roi D’or, Grim, La femme scintiller? Why are you all here?”

 

“Kalim, why did you swipe away the bottle from Rook?!” Grim asked.

 

“Haa… I made it in time…” Kalim breathed.

 

“What are you all doing? ” Vil asked.

 

“No!,” Hana snapped and pointed to Vil, “My question is what were you trying to do?!” To everyone’s horror but Vil. The apple juice liquid turned into a green steam of bubbly around the floor.

 

“WHAT?!” Grim screeched.

 

“Vil…” Hana stares at Vil’s poker face, “You… you tried to curse Neige… Why?”

 

“I knew something bad would happen when i saw your face after Neige was done with his performance! Are you insane?! This could have ruined your reputation! Not only yours but the schools!” Kalim started to snap at him.

 

Vil started to laugh weakly, “I wanted to know the answers to… I but I realized that I WON’T BE ABLE TO WIN AGAINST HIM!!” he started to yell. “T hat’s why I wanted to end his life with my hand.

 

The juice then started to spread around the floor turning slowly black as Grim yelped to hop onto Hana’s shoulder. A smoke-like mist was forming around the hall.

 

“That juice is spreading!!”

 

“Vil! No!! Please calm down!!” Hana then started to cough when she covered her mouth and nose.

 

“Hana! Kalim don’t unhale! He can put a curse on any object. The poisonous liquid had evaporated a mist! We will be paralyzed!” Rook catches Kalim limping with his hands on his nose and mouth. “But not like this… This can’t be!”

 

Everyone stared at Vil who was covering his face, ink was pouring from his tears. “STOP! STOP LOOKING AT ME!  I AM HIDEOUS! UGLY UGLY UGLY!!”

 

“Roi du Poison! You are nowhere near ugly!” Rook shouted.

 

SHUT UP! I WON’T FORGIVE MYSELF!!!” Ink has swarmed around his body.

 

“VIL NO!!” Hana shouted.

 

“He is overblotting like Jamil!!” Kalim coughed. The others waddled a bit, noticing the floor was melting.

 

“If we don’t get out here now we will melt!” Grim said, holding onto Hana’s back.

 

HAHAAH! THAT’S RIGHT! EXCEPT ME. IF EVERYONE ELSE BECOMES UGLY. I’LL BECOME THE MOST BEAUTIFUL ONE IN THE WORLD!! ” Vil snapped as the blot consumed his very self into his blot form.

 

His school uniform turned into a long blue indigo colored dress with a golden waist corset. Ink covered his arms. Ornaments behind his head with a tiara on his head. A dark shadowy blot monster started to appear. Hana noticed it was the evil queen’s disguise look but as a blot shadow monster with an ornament as a head.

 

Hana took out her diamond that was glowing brightly. “GUARDIAN OF LIGHT!”

 

She transformed into her usual blue and white. Blue poncho and skirt with a light purple turtleneck underneath. White gloves and white boots. Boho jewelry around her head with the diamond pendant on her head.

 

“Ah.. Vil … even when you’re in such a horrid state. You still look so beautiful…” Rook said with a small smile.

 

“I-I can’t move to fight…” Hana said as the three were falling to their knees.

 

“I feel dizzy…” Grim said as he was dangling from Hana’s boncho.

 

A ray of hope sweeps in by Vil. “ WHAT?! WHO DARES GET IN MY WAY?!” He spat as he tried his hand to shoot out a toxic blot but keeps missing.

 

“Huh…? Magic carpet?! JAMIL!!”

 

The carpet quickly lowers to them, Jamil held out his hand, “QUICK! GET ON!” They all hop over to the carpet to fly away.

 

You all are not getting away!!

 

As the carpet was taking them back to the stage. Everyone seemed to be gone from sight but it was pouring rain non stop. The carpet lands there.

 

“The sky was clear before. It’s as if it reflects Vil emotions.” Rook said as he hopped off.

 

“We got to do something about him!”

 

“We got to get the staff and– Oh nobody is here?” Kalim questioned.

 

“I’ve taken care of that. I’ve hypnotized Neige to get the public distracted away from here. You guys shouldn’t have put gasoline on a fire before we had to deal with the worst kind of situation.”

 

“But you shouldn’t have done that to Neige—”

 

“Whether it was good or bad. I had too.” Jamil snapped.

 

“Hmmmm…. You did save us so thank you!” Kalim smiled.

 

“JAMIL!!” Ace called as he, Deuce and Epel ran over to the stage. “We had convinced the rest to evacuate the colosseum. We made sure nobody was left here.”

 

“There was a purple mist around the walls and we had to stop our way here.” Epel said

 

Deuce then notices Hana in her magical girl form, “Did something happen?! Why did you transform, Hana?!”

 

“Vil overblotted!!” Hana said, the three of them gasped.

 

“LOOK OUT!” Jamil shouted.

 

Lighting struck down making everyone jump away as Vil and the shadowy figure floated down from above.

 

I won’t let you all out of my sight this time. Everyone who has seen my hideous appearance will not come out ALIVE!” He laughed.

 

“Damn, powerful wizards are at the festival. They will notice this amount of dark aura! We have to survive this to break open the poisonous mist!” Jamil announced trying to cover his nose.

 

“Right! We have to save him before he drains out!” Hana said as she held her hand out to make her small diamond wand appear.

 

“We gotta do this as fast as possible!” Kalim said, holding his pen wand with Hana by her side.

 

“Today Vil… I will defeat you.” Epel said underneath his breath.

 

“Vil… I will release you from that sorrow.” Rook said.

 

IF EVERYONE IS GONE I WILL BE THE MOST BEAUTIFUL!!” Vil shouted as he waved hand to spread more of the poisonous liquid on the stage, making everyone jump back more.

 

“Aim for the shadow blot!” Hana instructed.

 

Vil started to wave his hand as the old hag monster waved out balls of shadows that formed into poison apples with green slime starting to shoot out to target them.

 

Everyone dodged away. Grim, Epel and Hana yelped as they dodge far from the poison slime that started to coated on the stage sizzling.

 

Jamil and Rook started to shoot fireballs at the blot monster. Making Vil wince from the attack. Rook’s eyes widened a bit watching Vil, he shook it off knowing that this is the only way to save his queen. 

 

Vil waved his hand again for the poison slime to spread more, making everyone hop away like the floor was lava. The mist started to get worse, spreading out for everyone to cover their mouths. They tried to get him to take out the ink blot target.

 

The magic carpet flies around to try to clear out the mist left and right. Vil was glaring daggers at the carpet to use the shadowy poison slimes to shoot the carpet down. 

 

“Take this!!” Grim hops from the mist to shoot blue flames at the target making Vil flinch more. 

 

Grim lands on his fourth but scrambles away from the toxic slime. “Grim! Be Careful!” Hana runs over to grab him away from the slime as he was coughing. Epel and Deuce started to shoot their magic at it. Epel flinches back, “HIT THE DECK!” as he pushes Deuce to the side as Vil continues to shoot more dark ink magic at them.

 

“EPEL!” Rook in shock when he watched Epel push him to the side. 

 

Vil took an opportunity to quickly swipe his hand in the air to target Rook as the shadowy ink balls were darting towards him.

 

“ROOK LOOK OUT!” Hana jumped in front of him to use her magic to shield off the attack making Rook stumble a bit.

 

“Oh!! Meri!!” Rook said.

 

Ace started to shoot more flames as did Kalim.

 

Vil flinches, beginning to get even more livid. Swiping his hands more and more as the crew were still trying to dodge his attacks to target the ink blot, noticing Vil was getting weak. However, Epel started to get to his knees, Kalim started to lift him up. Their hands on their mouths trying not to breathe in the toxic mist. The carpet was getting slower by the minute.

 

Vil’s magic was darting straight to them as Hana started to block it off from being it!

 

Ace started to stumble from the air, his eyes widened when he saw the dark balls started to come at him until Hana jumped in to shield off the attack.

 

“Please Vil!! Please go back to your senses!” 

 

Vil was glaring at her, “ Argh…. You rotten potatoes are losing my patience. In this way, you guys are coming down with me!”  

 

He waved his arms for the toxic mist to spread more as everyone was trying their best not to breathe in.

 

“Vi! Please stop! If this continues you’ll be dead!” Kalim shouted as if that would help.

 

“We’re so close to destroying the blot…” Jamil sneered. As he looks over to Hana.

 

“I’m short out of magic…” Ace huffed, falling down to his knees.

 

“I’m so dizzy…! I can’t fight…” Grim whined.

 

Rook grabbed Ace’s arm to lift him up, “Please stand! We need to get away from the mist–” He coughed up.

 

“Rook!” Hana shouted, looking back to Vil, “We need some way to really knock him out!”

 

“Wait… that’s right! Everyone stand down!” Deuce announced.

 

Hana raised a brow to Deuce as did everyone else.

 

“Right! Guys do as Deuce said!” Epel shouted.

 

“EH?!”

 

Deuce looks over to Hana, “Hana,” She looks at him, “Please listen. If I say the words! You use your unique magic!!” He raised his arm as magic was swirling around his fist.

 

“Say the words… Don’t tell me!” Ace’s eyes widened.

 

What in the world– Is this?!” Vil said as his eyes widened.

 

Deuce stared straight at Vil, “This isn’t my magic, it’s yours! This is the only power I have now! TAKE THIS! BET THE LIMIT!!! ” Deuce shoots out his unique magic. “HANA GO!!”

 

As the unique magic hits Vil out, his eyes widened when Hana hopped in mid air to use her rod, “ LUMINOUS! FLASH !!!”

 

A flash of light wipes away the ink blot hag and Vil’s ink blot form melted away into the mist as did his poison slime attacks that started to vanish away. The air was much clearer. Rook was on his feet as he ran over to Vil along with Kalim and Jamil.

 

“VIL!!!” 

 

Hana landed on her feet, her vision went black.

 

As if the blot never happened, Vil was on the floor, crying. His tears were not clear but droplets of ink blot. 

 

Tearing up.

 

Hearing voices around him,

 

“Villains’ didn’t have a chance to be the last one on stage…”

 

“I have always wanted the main role..”

 

“I’ll always be chosen for the villain role…”

 

“Why can’t I have a chance to be on the stage until the end…?!”

 

Hana breathed, “Vil…” She reaches her hand to him but then a hand grabs her to shake out from her vision.

 

She noticed it was Deuce’s hand that grabbed hers. “Hana?! You okay?!”

 

Hana blinked more than once, “Ah! Yes! I’m sorry.” She noticed from behind Deuce that the colosseum was destroyed. “Oh my goodness…”

 

Ace walked up to her along with Grim, “You didn’t notice until now?” Ace asked. “I can’t believe you of all people got your unique magic!” He glared at Deuce in jealousy.

 

“I-Is Vil okay?!” She asked.

 

“Yeah, you were in some kind of la la land when he woke up, we thought you wanted space away from them.” Grim said.

 

Deuce gestured to Rook lifting up Vil. Epel, Kalim and Jamil were around them.

 

“VIL!!! I WAS SO WORRIED!!” Kalim cried.

 

“Why are you the one crying?” Jamil looked at him.

 

“Thank goodness…” Hana sighed in relief.

 

“It’s doing it again!!” Grim pointed out, her rod changed once more into a purple crystal rod with what looks like a golden poison apple skull that reminded her of Snow White poison apple.

 

“Why is that when we defeat these blots you get some kind of new magical thingy majiggy?” Ace asked.

 

“It has never done this before until I started to fight blots here.” She shook her head, “Never mind that!'' She runs over to Vil and the others.

 

“Vil! You made it!” Hana cheered. 

 

Vil glances were more of a disappointment, “I’m sorry… I have shown you my ugliest side…”

 

Epel smirked, “You’re right! As you said, only a three year old would be allowed to have a tantrum~.”

 

Hana glared at him, “Epel. Not right now.”

 

“No he is right,” Vil continued, “I don’t deserve to be the leader of the team.”

 

“Vil! Don’t say that! I agree how it is… it was really bad but, you can’t leave the group from all that training right?”

 

“Yeah! You’ve been training our butts off for this event! It would not be cool for you to leave with just small injuries?” Ace said.

 

“We might as well tell them that we had an accident from training for the performance.” Jamil said.

 

“You guys are…willing to lie to keep this as a secret?” Vil asked.

 

“Uhh…” Look around the colosseum. “I’m not sure how we can hide about this…” she said thinking about how much hard work that Savanaclaw boys have put into to.

 

“Not exactly this but to explain it to the teachers after the contest.” Jamil said

 

“Jamil you are a sneak…” Vil flinched as Rook had his hands on his shoulders. Vil’s eyes landed over Deuce and Hana.

 

“You two… Thank you for getting me back to my senses.” Vil said.

 

Deuce’s eyes widened as Hana gave him a big smile. “U-Us? But Hana was the–” Deuce asked.

 

“Of course!! Without your unique magic to break down Vil, I wouldn’t have used my full on unique magic! I had to use a little bit to protect everyone. It was mostly you who took out Vil! I’m proud of you, Deuce!!” She said cheerfully. Deuce was stunned but smiled back at her.

 

“As Hana said from before… How are we going to cover this up? Vil’ poisonous mist melted half of the colosseum.” Jamil pointed out.

 

“Can your magic fix it?!” Hana asked.

 

“Our remaining magic won’t be able to fix these on time…. There’s nothing else we can do…” Jamil sighed.

 

“Fygaaaa” Grim whined in sorrow.

 

“N-No way! There has to be another way! That means we will have to cancel–” Hana was interrupted by someone approaching them and speaking out.

 

“Well, well, What happened here?” A familiar voice to Hana.

 

She saw everyone’s eyes were widened in full surprise. Hana quickly turned her head, it was Tsunotaro!

 

“I’ve arrived early and the stage is such a mess.” He said as his green eye darted around the area.

 

“AH!!” Hana ran over to him, “Tsunotaro we still have two hours! There is so much to explain here! How did you get in–”

 

“TSUNOTARO?!” Everyone shouted in terror, making Hana whipped herself around in shock.

 

Grim hops over to Hana, “Oooh! So this is the guy who comes by the Ramshackle at night! I’ve heard about you before! You do have horns growing from your head! FYNAHAH–” To Hana’s surprise, Deuce covers his mouth, noticed the over hurried over to Hana’s side.

 

“GRIM! Don’t disrespect your seniors like that!” Deuce urged him

 

“HANA!,” Ace spoke, making Hana look over to him worriedly, “there are plenty of ways to get yourself killed but using that nickname for him?!”

 

“U-Uh–”

 

“Do you know who this person is?!” Epel asked.

 

“I–I– I tried to ask him! He was okay with him calling him anything!” Is what she can only say. She is so bewildered by everyone’s reaction. He doesn’t seem at all dangerous! Is he?

 

“Roi du Dragon!,” Rook asks Tsunotaro, “How did you get inside?”

 

“I was invited by the Child of Man here…. I do have the ticket.” He said.

 

Ace stared at Hana who could only smile sheepishly.

 

“Uh, that is not what I meant. Vil’s unique magic has melted the walls that it’s too toxic to bear to get a high injury.”

 

 Hana could tell Rook was tense, even from a hunter that surprised herself.

 

“Oh really? I didn’t have much of a problem. No powerful curse can harm myself.” Malleus said with a smug.

 

Vil glared at him, “Hmph, you seem to be enjoying toying Hana’s naive mind. I wouldn’t expect it less from a dorm leader from Diasomnia, Malleus Draconia.”

 

Hana’s eyes widened, “Ah! You’re him?!” She felt like she could slap herself in the face! The holiday card's initials were M.D.! Malleus. Draconia.

 

Leona was after HIM?!

 

“Indeed, I am the next ruler of Briar Valley.” Malleus nodded.

 

“You’re the very strong wizard that Ace mentioned in the Magic shift!! It was THIS Tsunotaro?!” Grim shrieked.

 

“I’ve said it before. You would get shivers down your spine after knowing my name.” Malleus said with a full smug. “Now, “He looks over to Vil, “I want to know, what made you look so fragile. The spirit of the beautiful queen would look down in pity at you in this state.” He taunts Vil.

 

Vil glared, “That’s…”

 

“I-I can explain!” Hana said, Malleus looked to her, “Vil overblotted for…whatever reason and the blot influenced his magic to try to harm us and it created a bad toxic mist from his unique magic! It’s why the stage is like this and we got him out of his blot state thanks to Deuce!” She explained shortly.

 

“Hm…I have seen something like this happen before. People who overblot will be surrounded by powerful negative magic. Nobody seems to notice this situation.”

 

“Huh?! You mean everyone was just not knowing this entire time?!”

 

“Not at all. They went to the gymnasium to watch some RSA students dance there.” Malleus explained.

 

‘So it worked…’ she thought for a moment, “That can’t be why everyone didn’t seem to notice.” Hana argued.

 

“The colosseum is also magic proof. As I was told. All the events being held in this place might damage the items outside the venue. That’s why they set up a special barrier to prevent that from happening.” Rook explained.

 

“Y-You mean if we didn’t get him back to his senses nobody would have known?!” Hana asked, making Epel gulp at the thought.

 

Malleus then started to smile, “Well then. You owe me, Schoensheit.”

 

Vil raised a brow at Malleus who lifted his hand. The grounds of the stadium started to shake, everyone was trying to stand still. Grim jumps into Hana’s arms.

 

“What’s going on?! My fur is standing up!”

 

Magic started to swirl at the palm of his hand.

 

“This… strong pressure!” Jamil said, staring over to Malleus who has that smug on his face.

 

He chuckled a bit, his gaze glancing over to the worrisome girl “Child of man, this is my gift for you.”

 

“H-Huh?! A gift for me?!” Hana asked, holding onto Grim, not knowing whether or not to stop him.

 

‘Please be a nice gift!’ She thought.

 

“Malleus?! What is the meaning of this?!” Vil asked.

 

“This is much easier than sewing up a hole from a fabric. Now, return to where you belong. Return how it was supposed to be. ” Malleus chanted for a huge flash of light blinded everyone.

 

Hana winced for a moment to open her eyes and seeing the colosseum was when she and Grim went back to go find Vil and the others.

 

“WOAH!” Epel shouted.

 

“WOAAAH!! Malleus uses that amount of power to fix the entire colosseum!! AMAZING!!” Kalim shrieked happily.

 

“JEEZ! I have seen his power during the magishift, this is NOTHING!” Ace said as he can’t stop staring at how all the set up and walls are in perfect condition.

 

“Roi Du Dragon is amazing indeed!” Rook cheered.

 

“I get to see your performance now that everything is fixed, right?” Malleus asked.

 

Hana makes a huge grin, “Thank you so much, Tsunotaro! You’re incredible!!” 

 

Malleus laughed for a bit, “Even after knowing who I really am, you would still call me that nickname?”

 

“U-Uh do you not want me to call you that anymore?” She asked.

 

“No, I will allow it.” He smiled at her. He looks to Vil, “Now Scheonheit, I have fixed the stage for you. Don’t let me regret it.” He makes a smug look at him.

 

“Hmph, prepare for a standing ovation after watching our performance.” Vil makes a smug back at him.

 

“Now that’s the spirit. I will be looking forward to this actual performance.” Malleus said before he vanished off.

 

“I never thought we would receive a blessing from Roi du Dragon! We got lucky there!” Rook laughed.

 

Hana was relieved.

 

Now everyone has to prepare for the big show.

 

Earth, at the park:

 

It was night time, Aimi stood at the park with Allen and Yuko who lived nearby. Aimi called Allen and Yuko to wait for her until she got whatever Molly wanted to give her.

 

“How long are they going to take? We need to go to the lab so we can open the portal.” Allen asked.

 

“They said they would be here in five minutes.” Aimi said, checking her phone.

 

“I can’t believe we’re close to getting her now! It’s been months!” Yuko half laughed in disbelief.

 

“I can’t either. I hope she is okay…” Allen said.

 

“We saw her. We’re not sure right now but… We know she can help herself.” Yuko said.

 

Aimi blinked to the look of two people hurrying over to them, Navin and Molly.

 

“Sorry! My mom was hounding me about– Ah that doesn’t matter!” Molly holds up a rectangular flat shape wrapped up in christmas ornament print.

 

Aimi took it in her hand with both of her hands, “What’s this?”

 

“Hana’s Christmas gift! Oh! Navin has a card,” She nudges him with her elbow, “Give em the card.”

 

Navin glares at her for a split second to give it to Aimi as she takes it onto the present, “We did it last minute.”

 

“You guys didn’t have to do this.” Allen said with a half-smile.

 

“Yes, but we don’t know if we will see her, so if she is fine. Give her these from us!” Molly said as she wrapped an arm around Navin’s arm.

 

“That’s so sweet.” Yuko smiled.

 

Aimi sighed, “Okay I will give her these when we see her.” she smiled at them. She goes over to them and hugs them as they hug her back. “I will be back. I promise.”

 

“Please.” Molly said.

 

Aimi started to let go as she walked back away from them with a smile.

 

Molly couldn’t help but tears form around her eyes.

 

“Don’t act like I will be gone forever.” Aimi said.

 

“Yeah but… we will miss you!”

 

“I will miss you guys too, I will be okay. Stay safe… Bye.”

 

The three vanished in thin air.

 

Molly couldn’t help but start to cry more and more on Navin’s shoulder as he hugs her. “They said they’ll be back. Let’s hope…”

 

Twisted Wonderland, Ramshackle:

 

The boys did their performance in front of so many people! Hana was beyond proud of them! Especially Ace and Deuce! However, Neige and his crew of the faerie dwarves did really good as well.

 

When it came to the votes, of course Hana and Grim voted for the NRC boys. But… RSA won.

 

Hana could only wish she went down to the stadium to hug Kalim and Epel when they were crying.

 

Grim was all upset while Neige wanted to cheer up the boys by singing and dancing with them! 

 

After the night, the crew went back to their dorms leaving the two Ramshackle kids alone.

 

Grim sighed, “Haa can’t believe we went through ALL of that for months! I never got to achieve the tuna dream… What a waste!” He whined while laying on the couch next to Hana.

 

Hana was in her usual pajamas and her hair down, “I mean it’s not so bad. I would say we had a fun day!... Aside from the blot situation of course.”

 

Grim shook his head, “The stupid “Yahoo Yahoo” song is stuck in my head!,” He glanced around as he sat right up, “Our dorm feels quieter than before.”

 

She nodded, “Yeah, I miss having company. Maybe next time we’ll invite Ace, Deuce and Epel for a sleepover.”

 

“Yeah i agree, Welp,” Grim hopped off from the couch, “Let’s go hit the hay! I’m tired.”

 

Hana nodded, “Right!”

 

Hana went on the bed as did Grim. She closed her eyes for a while until she heard some kind of knocking. “Hmmm?”

 

Hana opened her eyes, she ran over to the window expecting maybe Tsunotaro? No one was there until more knocking. She quickly realizes it was the mirror as she runs over.

 

“Hey! Heeey! Hana! Are you there?” It’s Mickey!

 

“Ah! Hello! Mickey! Hello! Can you hear me?” Hana shouted.

 

Mickey opens her with a friendly smile, “Hi!! Good evening! Long time no see! How ya fella?” 

 

“I’m good, thank you! I’m so glad to see you!” 

 

“Since we could only talk through dreams. Ever since then I have tried ways to enter this dream, like wearing the same pajamas or reading the same book before I go to bed! But none of them work.”

 

“Oh wow! I-I… I haven’t tried anything myself but I always look in the mirror to see if you would come back.” She said,

 

“Even so, why can I see you today? I didn’t do anything special.”

 

“There has to be some other way… but why?” She mumbled in thought.

 

‘Maybe there can be an answer through this…’ She thought.

 

“By the way! You didn’t get to talk about your camera the last time we met! I can’t stop thinking about it.”

 

“Ah! That’s right! Let me quickly take a picture of you before you disappear!” Hana said as she grabbed the camera from her nightstand. “M-May i?” She asks.

 

“Of course!” Mickey smiled as he started to pose with a hand wave and sweet smile.

 

She felt like her friend Molly. Except if Molly would find out about this she would be so jealous!

 

“Smile!” She took the picture. The picture came out and there was Mickey in the picture. “Ah! Perfect!!”

 

“How do I look?” Mickey asked.

 

“Like a star!” She giggled. “Now I can show the guys and Ace can’t tell me it’s ghosts!” She shows the picture to Mickey. 

 

He laughed, “Nice! If only I could take the picture but we’re only in front of mirrors. But I feel like we’re getting closer and closer.”

 

“You think so?” Hana asked.

 

“Of course! I can see and hear you clearly! The glass is what keeps us apart! We can talk longer too! Maybe one day we can watch a movie together! What kind of movies does Twisted Wonderland have out nowadays? I want to watch what you recommend!”

 

Hana couldn’t believe her ears that a disney character icon is so nice and willing to spend time with her! She could pinch herself! She nodded with a huge smile, 

 

“Of course! I would love too! I know a few good movies that someone from my school is a part of! It’s so cool!”

 

“Wow really? Neat! I wished Donald and Goofy could see you now! They would be surprised to see I have a friend inside of my dreams!”

 

“Ah! I have my friend here! Grim! Just wait a moment!!” She whirled herself from the mirror to check the bed. He wasn’t there.

 

She look at the singular couch. No.

 

She ran out of the room to knock and check the bathroom. No.

 

Anywhere downstairs, no.

 

It only made her more anxious, she went back to her room with Mickey in the mirror, “Where did Grim…?”

 

A shock through her head made herself flinch as her visions flashed from the horse carriage that carried her through NRC to… the dream of the huge chimera she had before appeared into Twisted Wonderland.

 

She shook her head, “What the…”

 

“Hana? Are you alright there? You look pale.” Mickey asked in concern.

 

“My friend is missing…” Hana said.

 

“What!? Oh gosh! I wish I could help but I can’t step over… Please go search for your friend. See you next time, Hana.”

 

Hana nodded with a smile, “Thank you, Mickey!”

 

The mirror flashes away, Hana right away grabs her phone and her diamond outfit. She runs outside shouting for Grim.

 

“Griiim!!” Hana shouted looking around, where could he be? 

 

Did he forget something from the colosseum?

 

She ran as fast as she could all the way over to the colosseum. It was still perfectly fine. She couldn’t believe it!

 

“Grim! Where are you? Griiiim!” She shouted as she took more steps. She halts her steps to hear scratches.

 

Here is it… I found it…” it cackled. It sounded like Grim but… the tone was off. Hana listens over to the voice but her gut churns from danger.

 

It got buried… when the stage was fixed… ” She heard the crunching noises; she flashed her phone flashlight over to see there was Grim!

 

But something wasn’t right.

 

He was filled with a mix of such dark energy...

 

“... Tasty …” Grim hummed.

 

Hana’s hand started to shake, “G…Grim?” 

 

It was making some snarling noises until his gaze. Not his usual cute cat-like gaze! It was more monstrous that made herself step back.

 

Who is it?!” He growled.

 

“G-Grim! It’s me! H-Hana!” She announced her voice was shaky.

 

This stone…MY STONE!! ” He lunges at her before she could do anything, she cuts her arm wrist with his claws making herself shout in pain. She dropped her phone as Grim started to run away.

 

Hana couldn’t believe what just happened, she felt as if she were to pass out, “Grim!! No! Wait!!”

 

No.

 

No no no!

 

Grim can’t be becoming…

Notes:

Thank you for reading and onto Ignihyde~!

Comment, hit the kudos and have a fabulous day!

Chapter 21: Chapter 19: Mission Success

Notes:

Hey you readers!! :D Here is another chapter for this story!
I'm so excited for where it takes me!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The Labatory:

 

Terra, Tvora and Aeron were setting up around the old disney mirror. Aeron set the mirror up. She breathed in. This is it. The girls are finally going to take Hana back from that weird world.

 

Crystals and shards were around the mirror with a sacred circle that Anatole created for luck.

 

“Heh, it’s almost as if it was yesterday we just set this up before whatever dark force attack happened…” Chithayu mumbled over from the circular desk.

 

“If it happens again, I will be pissed.” Aeron blurted.

 

“This time it has to work thanks to Anatole.” Tvora spoke up.

 

Anatole walked from around the desk, he shook his head, “No. It was the girl's human friends that helped me realize what our answer was. We knew it was dark magic but we didn’t know how to repel it.”

 

Terra smiles at him, “Well, I am very glad for you and the others.”

 

Tvora raised her hand in the air, “Hold on.”

 

They all looked at her as she spoke, “Did you hear that?”

 

“Hear what?” Aeron asked.

 

Tvora slowly looks to the door, “Something broke.” She started to hurry over to the door. Aeron and Terra followed her out the door and down the hall. “What the hell do you mean?!” Aeron shouted. She didn’t respond as she scurried over left and right halls to a door. She halted her stance. Her eyes widened.

 

“Tvora?! What is going–” Terra stopped talking as her eyes darted to the blot ink pouring around through the creaks of the door. It started to form around the floor into a blot monster as it made growling noises.

 

“That’s the Twisted Wonderland blot…” Tvora spoke as she stood her ground, “I kept them in there along with the recent one that Anatole brought in. They broke themselves out from the barriers.”

 

“It probably knows we are gonna go into their world. Heh, what scared of us to go into your stupid world?” Aeron made a cocky smug. The blot started to form into a tall inky beast glaring at her. It started to shoot out ink blots as Aeron started to dodge before punching its face to jump back to shake her hand off from the ink blot.

 

Chithayu and Anatole ran in the hall.

 

“What the hell is– WHAT?! It got out?!” Chithayu shouted.

 

“Chithayu! Go back! Protect the mirror!! Hurry! If the girls arrive. Please let them stay with you. Anatole, if the theory about the disney dark magic is correct, use your light magic against them to combine with mine. Do you understand?” Tvora ordered before the blot started to dart at her to attack as she used her arms to block out the attack before she kicked it.

 

“Yes!” Anatole responded before Chithayu ran off back in a hurry.

 

Aeron uses her hands that started to glow to try to blast the ink blot, it dodges to try to go through them but Terra uses her shield to bounce the blot back.

 

Anatole shoots out his light magic at the blot.

 

Chithayu hurried back into the lab, just in time when Kira arrived in her guardian form. He quickly closed the door, she noticed his panic expression before she could ask, he responds,

 

“The otherworld blot is free! We have to protect the mirror if it wants to destroy it.”

 

Her eyes widened, “H-How did it get free?!”

 

“It was probably the other blot that you guys caught recently and it uses negative energy to break free with the other! This is bad…”

 

In a flash, Allen, Yuko and Aimi have arrived in the lab. Aimi was still holding the gift in her arms from Molly and Navin.

 

“Hey!” Yuko greeted before her smile dropped, noticing their worrisome looks, “What’s going on here?”

 

“Long story short, the Twisted Wonderland blots got out and it’s attacking!!” Kira quickly answered for him. Their eyes widened in horror.

 

“NOW?!” Yuko exclaimed.

 

“What do we do?! Where is Anatole and–” Allen asked.

 

“He is out there helping Tvora, Aeron and Terra. We have to protect the mirror!” He started using his hand to make the door glow into a barrier, using up his magic as he could. It won’t hold them for very long but it’ll block them enough.

 

“Why the hell does this stupid blot have to do this now?!” Yuko stammered.

 

“We got to help!” Allen encouraged Chithayu to look over to them.

 

“No. You guys need to stay here to protect the mirror!”

 

“But–!”

 

“They’re fine! They’re more powerful than you guys. We just have to… stay here and protect the mirror.”

 

Aeron started to dodge more from the blot trying to slash her down. Tvora dashed over in between the blot monster and Aeron to slash the ink monster back with her hand that was glowing flaring bright that took off a chunk from the monster’s side making it fall back as it reformed. Groaning from the pain. Anatole took the opportunity to use his light magic from the monster’s behind as it made a disgusting pain screech.

 

The blots ink tried to slither past them but Terra was trying her best to use her shield to block it off. It kept slithering up onto the shield, trying to weigh it down. Terra tried her best to use her magic to keep it up. To her horror the ink was spreading on the shield, reminding herself of the nightmare she had months ago. She shook her head to focus.

 

Aeron rapidly was using her shadowy claws onto the ink blot as it continued to wail a monstrous cry.

 

“Keep fighting it! Anatole! When it starts to get weakened, we have to place it back into the barrier!” Tvora commanded.

 

“Right!” He uses a blast of light magic hitting the blot monster again. As if the monster had enough. The monster made a loud screech noise. It uses its fist to hit the floor. Aeron’s eyes widened and whipped her head over to Terra trying to shield off the blot.

 

“TERRA! WATCH OUT!!” Aeron shouted.

 

To Terra’s horror, as if the nightmare she had was almost a reality. The sea of ink consumed her vision.

 

“TERRA!!!”

 

Twisted Wonderland, Ramshackle:

 

Hana had fallen asleep. She doesn’t remember how but she remembered she hurried back to the Ramshackle to bandage herself and called Deuce to hurry back to the Ramshackle for an emergency.

 

She was dreaming about the beginning of the Hercules movie, when Zeus and the Greek gods were celebrating baby Hercules. Hades was there. This was a new one since she took care of Vil.

 

Which means…

 

Someone was shaking her shoulder to get herself out of the dream, “Hey!... Heeey! Hana! Wake up!”

 

“Hmm…?” Hana slowly opened her eyes to see Ace and Deuce in her room with her in their Heartslabyul dorm outfits.

 

“Hm? Guys…?” She responded sleepily.

 

Ace shook his head, “Hey weren’t you the one who called us to come here?” He asked with raised a brow.

 

“Yeah, you said Grim is not himself. What do you mean? Where is he?” Deuce started to ask.

 

Hana shook her head and then started to rub her eye, “Hm?” Her eyes started to widen.

 

Grim.

 

The colosseum.

 

His eyes… Reminded herself of the Chimera dream she had before she somehow got into Twist.

 

“G-Grim…”

 

Ace and Deuce’ eyes widened at her hand being wrapped into a bandage, they can see the blood smudging a bit.

 

“Hana! What happened to your hand?! That’s a long cut!” Ace asked frantically.

 

She swallowed for a moment to look up at the boys to say, “G-Grim did this…”

 

“What?” Deuce asked in disbelief.

 

“Grim did this… He is not himself!” She tried to defend. She knew he wasn’t himself! She knows it…

 

“Let’s head down to the lounge. We need to give you a better bandage.” Ace insisted.

 

Deuce started to speak up too, “We should call Crowley too!”

 

Hana was afraid to hear that but there was no other choice. Ace gave her a clean bandage and after that Dire Crowly arrived. Hana explained what happened in detail. About Mickey to Grim…

 

“...That’s why you have the bandage then hmm…” Crowley started to hum in thought.

 

“G-Grim is not himself! It’s the black stone he had!” Hana defended again.

 

“Black stone?” He repeated as if he heard correctly.

 

“You mean like the one from the Dwarfs mine?” Ace asked.

 

Hana nodded, “I knew there was something wrong with that stone, but he kept eating them! I tried to make sure doesn’t but when I saw him… I don’t understand why he–”

 

“No wonder I couldn’t find them…” Crowley started to say. Hana’s stomach dropped, “The black stone that Grim has been eating might be the crystal blot…”

 

“What?!” Hana’s hand started to sweat.

 

“Crystal of the blot?” Deuce asked.

 

Crowley started to explain looking at the three as they were on the couch, “As I said before. Overblot is caused by the negative energy from the blot that takes over the body of a magic user. It contains too much power and toxicity from the blot ink. It will form into a huge monster after taking over your negative emotions,”

 

“So, when we destroy it. We separated the blot and the person…” Hana stated.

 

“Yes, you need to destroy the connection between them. However, the blot will turn into a crystal as it disappears. All the negative energy absorbs around the stone.”

 

Her eyes widened, “D-Does this happen? Usually, the blot from my world just disappears!”

 

“Yes, it is not unusual to have a blot into a stone. I have never seen it as a real black stone before. The case of overblot is extremely rare. It wouldn't happen that often but still…”

 

Hana began her thoughts, ‘ Wait, if it never happened so often… Why is it happening to the dorm leaders? Riddle, Leona, Azul, and Vil… Also, Jamil since he is not even a dorm leader himself. The blot incidents have gone off from each person who is in different dorms. Is that what the dreams are trying to warn me about? Who is going to be next?!’

 

Ace started to ask, “Hey, Principal, I have a question. The black stone is the one that increases the harmful effect of the blot, right?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“If Grim had been eating them before. Will it have an effect on him from each stone he eats?”

 

“Did the stone cause him to attack Hana?” Deuce asked.

 

“I can’t confirm them for that. Grim could tell us that he's still a monster. Perhaps this is Grim’s true colors,” She stared at the principal. How dare he say this about him! “The festival is going to continue tomorrow. We can’t have him run around causing more harm to anyone acting like a dangerous monster.”

 

“TAKE THAT BACK!!!” Hana shouted; Crowley blinked at her. “How can you say that about him! He wouldn’t harm someone like this! Sure, he is silly and causes trouble, but this is not his true colors!”

 

“I didn’t want to suspect him either. I allowed him to enroll in this school because I trusted him but well… Depending on how serious the situation is, he might not be able to stay in this school anymore.”

 

She felt as if she were slapped in the face hearing about this, “Y-You can’t!” She exclaimed. 

 

No. Grim has literally nobody. They can’t do that!

 

“I have to gather the dorm leaders; we need to capture Grim immediately.”

 

“Crowley Please!” Hana exclaimed again.

 

“Hana, listen to me, lock your doors and windows. Both of you go back to your dorms at once!” As he was walking away, he mumbled underneath his breath before closing the door.

 

“Crowley is going to… expel Grim…” Ace said in disbelief.

 

Deuce started to defend Grim, “This will only happen to Grim… I mean, he is mean, impatient… and selfish. But I know he wouldn’t intentionally hurt Hana or anyone!” He said full of confidence until it drifted, “I’m… sure he wouldn’t…”

 

“Deuce!” Hana shouted.

 

“Don’t scare us like that.” Ace glared. “But I do agree with what the principal said. If Grim is running around, he will cause chaos around the school.”

 

“Ace—” Deuce snapped.

 

“But” He continued, “He grew a friendship between him and Hana. And with us too.” Ace started to smile.

 

Deuce stared at him for a second before smiling, “Yeah! He also grew a friendship with everyone else as well.”

 

Ace whipped his head over to her, “So, Hana, what do we do now?”

 

She blinked for a second and made a determined look, “We got to find Grim. Fast.”

 

“I knew you were gonna say that! Let’s get that doofus.” Ace grinned.

 

Deuce made a fist into his palm, “Yeah, we should find him before they do! I wanna ask him questions before giving him a knuckle sandwich!” He grinned as well.

 

Hana laughed a bit, “C’mon! Let’s waste no time!” They hurried off outside.

 

Grim…’ Her mind drifts to the Chimera monster she had all those months ago…’ Please that it can’t be true…

 

◈⌖◈=💎=◈⌖◈

 

The three didn’t manage to find Grim before one of the dorm leaders had. A few days later, the festival was finally over.

 

Hana couldn’t stop thinking about Grim. How was he doing? Has he snapped out of his senses? How can she stop Crowley from kicking him out of school? He will be all alone… She knows he is good. The stones are the main problem. What can she do… Not to mention the dream… 

 

Who could overblot next now…? From ignihyde… She doesn’t know anymore from Ignihyde. 

 

She remembers Idia Shroud… She needs to see this guy… Right now, Vil had ask everyone to meet up after school at the Ramshackle.

 

“Thank you for coming today. Even though Grim is not here… we have to leave him out for now.” Vil said.

 

Ace, Deuce and Hana couldn’t stop being worried about Grim as it showed through their gloomy faces. He continued, “I have something important to discuss. First, I want to talk about the situation that happened at the VDC…,” He breathed in, “Please allow me to apologize for betraying all your trust,”

 

Epel, Kalim, Deuce stared at him in shock.

 

Hana raised a brow.

 

“I tried to curse my competitor when I knew I couldn't have won against him. My behavior was immoral and utterly horrific,” He lowered his head to bow, “I’m terribly sorry.”

 

Epel’s eyes widened, “A-Am I seeing this right? He is lowering his head.”

 

“But you never hurt Neige!” Kalim said.

 

Vil gazed up at them, “That’s because you guys tried to stop me. Then I… got myself into such darkness and rage to overblotted… You all realized we could have died,”

 

Hana started to make a sympathetic look at him as he continued, “After all that. When we managed to have our stage. No matter how powerful our song was. We didn’t show them an actual proper performance…”

 

Epel spoke up to argue, “That’s so not true! We did our best!”

 

“I agree! We did our best!” Deuce defends with Epel.

 

Ace sighed, “That’s our opinion…”

 

“What’re you saying?” Deuce glared over at his poker face.

 

“We overcame a life and death situation,” Hana responded, looking at her, “We got lucky Tsunotaro helped us fix the stadium. You guys' dance till the very end. In my eyes, you guys were amazing. You gave all your guys your best shot. But…”

 

“The audience wouldn’t feel the same way as us.” Jamil added, making Hana nod.

 

Vil started to explain, “They’re right. When I looked back on the video of the performance. Our movements were lacking. We failed to show our true abilities to the audience… I expected this to happen after the fight…. It was my fault that this happened…”

 

“Vil…” Hana mumbled. She stood up and started to say in front of him, “I mean… I am glad you are taking accountability of your actions. But please don’t beat yourself up over this. Even without the blot. Neige had a higher popularity as a young celebrity, right? You guys couldn’t have won against them since it’s unfair of someone with a higher popularity status.”

 

“You would be correct but… That doesn’t mean they don’t have their own hardships and effort as well…,” Vil mentioned. Hana blinked at him, “Yes, I did criticize their performance out of pettiness. Neige’s team was bringing back nostalgia for the audience while we focused on the overwhelming audience. Both of them are efforts. We were different. You guys wouldn’t understand what kind of effort he makes.”

 

“What do you mean?” Epel asked.

 

Vil closed his eyes, “The first time we starred in a movie. He would always leave early for rehearsals. I thought he was a lazy person who relies on his talent only. It was until one day I found out he is living with the dwarfs that perform with him from the VDC. They’ve been living together since they were kids. Support each other.”

 

“No way! Since they were kids?!” Hana exclaimed.

 

“Yes. I don’t know much about them, but Neige has to do housework while taking part in our rehearsal and sometimes he will practice by himself to cover up all of his lessons he missed. This is a continuous loop for him. But he never gave up, he would always greet us with a cheerful and bright smile.”

 

Her thoughts ran, ‘ So Neige has been doing this for a while… It’s so much for him… Yet he continues to smile…’

 

She looks over to Rook, “Rook, did you know about his story?”

 

Rook began to respond,” …Yes. His most attractive feature about him is his smile. However, his smile hides away his stories. Which is why people are so attracted to that smile. He would always donate his salary to volunteer at an organization.”

 

Vil raised a brow, “How did you know?”

 

“It’s a famous story among the hardcore fans.” He gushed.

 

“I see… from what I heard; the rewards of this contest are collected from donations. The donors are promising young children from all around the world.”

 

“I didn’t know he had that kind of backstory…” Kalim grieved.

 

Vil glances over to him, “Would you all have voted for yourselves if you knew his situation?”

 

Deuce and Epel glanced away from each other with uncertain looks. Hana made a sympathetic look, of course she would have voted for RSA rather than NRC if she knew about Neige’s life story…

 

“Apart from the other members. Kalim wouldn’t have.” Jamil stated.

 

“That’s not true!... Well… Maybe? Ah…” Kalim sighed.

 

“I would have voted anyway,” Ace shrugged, “It wouldn’t matter to me how tragic your life is, it’s a dance competition.”

 

“So, you understand then,” Vil said, Ace gazes to him, “We have our own stories. It wouldn’t matter at all. Nevertheless, we lost to Royal Sword Academy because of me. I want to make it up for my sins.”

 

“What do you mean?” She asked.

 

“Do you remember something from the audition VDC poster?”

 

“Uh let’s see… it’s written something professional debut…” Ace mumbled in thought.

 

“Five million madol will be divided for all the team members… is that it?” Deuce questioned.

 

“Yes, some of you are here for that…and for the reason, for my horrific act… I will pay for the total amount of the reward.”

 

Their eyes widened at him as they all screeched.

 

“EH?! You can’t just do that!” Epel stammered.

 

“If I calculate your performance and the training fee together. It’s a reasonable amount of your salary.”

 

“But...” Ace trailed off.

 

“...”Stop buying my feelings with money” That’s what i told my manager but funny how i’m doing it now. But I really wanted to move on from my mistake. Please accept this apology.”

 

Kalim stared at him for a second before smiling and saying, “Okay, I understand! I’ll take the money!”

 

“Kalim!” Jamil snapped.

 

“Don’t get me wrong. I would never blame Vil for the loss of our team. But if it makes you feel better, I’ll take it! Then I’ll donate all the money to Ramshackle dorm!”

 

Hana blinked, “Huh?!”

 

“Seriously? Did Neige’s story influence you now?” Jamil rolled his eyes.

 

“It’s not that– well maybe you’re right but! I was really surprised about the conditions of this dorm. It’s super crappy!” Kalim expressed with a straight face smile.

 

“Ahaha…” Hana only laughed weakly.

 

“Sometimes the water stops when I’m showering, the roof is leaking, I can feel the wind blowing through the small gaps of the house! I’ve never experienced anything like that! I can now understand why it's called the Ramshackle!” He rattled on what he has experienced. Hana knew about these things around the dorm along with Grim, so they knew what to do and to try to help everyone around the house.

 

“You’re not wrong. Hana and the ghost have helped us a lot during the training.” Jamil noted.

 

“And most of all! I had so much fun being here!” Kalim grinned. “That’s why I want to fix this place to express my gratitude!”

 

Hana started to smile at him, “Aw! That’s so sweet of you!”

 

“Roi d’or, you do have a rich heart!” Rook smiled.

 

Jamil began to respond, “As a servant, I can’t reject my master’s kindness. I’ll accept the money and donate it to the Ramshackle too.” 

 

Hana eyes widened at him, “Huh?! You too?!”

 

“Money is more like an extra bonus to me.”

 

“Jamil…”

 

Epel started to speak up too, “I did promise Vil to defeat Neige and I have failed. I don’t really deserve the money… But I’ll accept it and donate it to the Ramshackle dorm! Let’s surprise Grim with a brand-new dorm!” Epel smiled cheerfully.

 

“A-Are you sure?”

 

“Of course!”

 

“Haaah, what’s with this warm atmosphere… I’ll still keep the money.” Ace mumbled with a shrug.

 

“I-I yeah will just keep it too uhh…” Deuce was uncertain of his decision since everyone else wanted to do a careless act.

 

“Deuce, you could just keep it and don’t have to act like a good person. We took part for the money, right?” Ace said.

 

“Yeah, it’s just…”

 

Hana walks over to him to grab both of his hands and looking up at his surprised eyes, “Don’t worry! Keep the money! You’ve earned it with your hard work!”

 

Vil agreed, “Yes, don’t force yourself to donate. This is the only way for me to make up for my mistake. You guys are here for the reward. This is the best I can do. For saving my life and my gratitude.”

 

Hana let go of his hands with a smile and nod before Deuce turned to Vil and bowed, “Okay… THANK YOU SO MUCH!!”.

 

“No need to thank me at all.” Vil made a small smile.

 

Rook added, “I’ll be donating my money to ramshackle as well!”

 

Hana looks over to him, “Y-You too?”

 

“Why yes! Being here together with everyone is precious to me.”

 

“Oooh!! We have enough money to fix the Ramshackle!” Kalim made an excited grin. As he started to talk about what could be fixed first then on. Hana couldn’t help but smile at them, it’s one of the nicest things that the boys would do for her in the Ramshackle.

 

“I won’t be donating to the Ramshackle, but I could give you and Grima a special treat at the cafeteria!” Ace suggested to her, making herself look at him then to Deuce.

 

“Along with the cafe and dessert!” Deuce said too.

 

Hana makes a big smile at them, the boys both flinched and noticed her eyes were tearing up.

 

“H-Hana?!” Epel was alarmed to hear her sniffle up as she was trying to wipe away her tears.

 

“W-What’s wrong, Hana?!” Kalim asked.

 

“W-Was it something Ace said!?” Deuce asked frantically.

 

She started to rub her eyes, “N-No! You guys are so sweet and I’m so grateful for you all around me!!”

 

Ace blinked at her as he let out a sigh of relief, “Jeez you really are such a crybaby over the smallest of things…”

 

Vil walked over to her holding out a handkerchief to her, she started to blink and look up to him, “Please don’t cry anymore…”

 

“Th-Thank you!” She blew her nose into it as Kalim patted her on the back.

 

“Oooh! Our dear prefect of the Ramshackle dorm is heart touched by our kindness!” Rook announced as he placed his hand on his chest.

 

A sudden earthquake shook the Ramshackle as they heard what sounded like someone crashing through somewhere.

 

“W-What was that?!” Hana blurted.

 

“Earthquake?” Epel questioned.

 

Rook switched over to gaze at the window, “...No! Something is going on.” 

 

They rushed to look out the window, Kalim exclaimed, “What the?! They’re people in armor riding on skateboards in the sky!”

 

Hana blinked to see, it was people in blue armor on hoverboards flying around the sky, “B-But what’s going on? Are we being attacked?!”

 

“The school was covered by a special barrier to prevent visitors from entering the school…” Vil stated.

 

“You mean they must have broken through?!” Jamil asked.

 

“How…” Vil trailed off.

 

“One is coming right for us!” Rook pointed out. “Everyone get down!”

 

Everyone quickly jumped down to the ground as the dorm shook and the windows glass burst through making Hana and Epel both yelp as the dust covered their surroundings.

 

Everyone slowly got up, “What the hell is happening?!” Ace shouted.

 

“Hana, are you alright?!” Deuce asked.

 

“Y-Yeah–” She started to gasp to see the blue armored guards hovering inside. Jamil hurries in front of Kalim as Rook and Vil stood in front of the first years.

 

“Kalim! Stay behind me! I’ve never seen that armor before... Who the hell are you guys?!” He snapped.

 

The guards responded, “This is hepta squad, we found the experiment subject D and E. Operation starting now.

 

“I don’t know who you guys are but how pitiful of you to break into someone's house like this.” Vil mocked, he switched to serious mode, “This is an emergency. As dorm leader. I will allow my dorm students to attack the intruders.”

 

“Oui!”

 

“Scarabia as well!! Get ready, Jamil!” Kalim commanded.

 

“Right!”

 

Vil looks over to the first years, “Stay back, freshmen. Heartslabyul students call your dorm leader right away!”

 

“Right!” The three said.

 

“But I can hel–”

 

“Hana. Listen to your seniors! Don’t transform.” Vil demanded.

 

“R-Right...”

 

The three guards started to approach them, “Experiment subject D and E has the intention of resistance. Asking for permission to battle. Affirmative Plan C commence.”

 

Vil, Rook, Kalim and Jamil had their guard up when they started to try to use their spears to conjure their magic on them. They tried their best to dodge from the spears and they’re breaking and destroying the lounge area. Vil was trying his best to dodge them as did Rook. Jamil was trying his best to protect Kalim from them. It was long enough when Vil tried to use his magic on the guard who almost caught him. The other one hurried behind him and used their spear at his back to shock him. He cried out in pain as he fell to the ground.

 

“VIL!” Rook shouted.

 

Then next was Jamil when using the spear against him.

 

“JAMIL!!” Kalim cried.

 

“Experiment subjects E and D stopped moving. Retained complete. We are heading back to the main office after meeting with the tetra squad.” one of the guards said.

 

“Where are you taking them?!” Kalim cried out but they seemed to ignore him.

 

Another group of guards flew over to them, “Tetra squad has joined the hepta squad.”

 

Hana blinked over to notice that the group had something in their arms. It was a cage, and something was shaking to break free…

 

“Guys that cage…” Epel pointed out as their eyes widened.

 

Shaking the cage with his little paws, “LET ME OUT! SAID LET ME OUT!!” Grim shouted in anger.

 

“GRIM!!!” Hana shouted in shock. He was himself now! But he is captured!! His ears perked and whipped his eyes to Hana and the others.

 

“HANA! ACE! DEUCE!!”

 

“Mission completed, heading back to the base.” The guard says as they were preparing to hover away.

 

“They’re taking everyone!! We got to stop them bastards!!” Epel held out his pen ready to use his magic.

 

“GRIM! WE’RE COMING TO GET YOU BUDDY!!” Deuce shouted, holding out his pen too.

 

“Hey! We were told to–” Ace was cut off to notice a flash at the corner of his eye, he looks over to see Hana has transformed. “You too?!”

 

“I can’t let them take them and Grim! I need answers for him at once! I’m coming, Grim!!”

 

Ace made an annoyed sigh, “Argh! Alright!” he held out his pen.

 

Epel shoots out his pen at the guards, “OI!! JERKS! YOU FORGET ABOUT US?!” The guards were hit and then automatically turned to the boys to start using their spears at them.

 

Hana runs through to dodge the attacks to try to reach bring but one of the guards blocked her way to shoot out magic from his spear. Before she got hit, Deuce blocked it off with his pen. “YOU ARE NOT GETTING AWAY WITH GRIM!! CAULDRON!!” The ceiling burst through as a cauldron was summoned to knock down the armored robots. But then other guards use their spears to strike them. Ace, Deuce and Epel were down but still kept using their magic to try to attack them or deflect their powerful spears. Hana was trying her best to dodge the attacks to reach for Grim but each time the spears almost reached her Ace used his wind attack to block it off. Hana could reach over to Grim. Her eyes in horror watched how Deuce and Epel were trying to fight off. She called to Deuce before he caught him off guard when the spear hit them. In a blink of an eye around Hana Ace, Epel and Deuce fell by one and one.

 

“G-Guys!” Hana starred up as the guards were hovering away from the ground leaving the Ramshackle with Vil, Jamil and Grim...

 

“LET ME OUT! I DON’T WANT TO GO!!” Grim kept wailing in annoyance, he looked over to Hana who stood up weakly. 

 

“WAIT!! STOP! GIVE HIM BACK!!!” Hana cried out.

 

“HANA!!!!” He cried as well as the guards were flying off.

 

“GRIM!!!!” Hana shouted as tears formed around her eyes.

 

“VIL!! JAMIL!!” Kalim cried out in horror.

 

Hana couldn’t focus her vision nor hear Kalim freaking out as Rook was calming him down. Ace, Deuce and Epel were down.

 

They took Grim away. Vil too. Jamil as well… What the hell is going on?!

 

The Labatory:

 

Terra couldn’t remember what happened. The blot broke free from her shield and knocked her out.

 

There was no lucid dream.

 

No boy.

 

No nothing.

 

Just darkness for a while.

 

She tried to shake off the dizziness that hit her like a ton of bricks. She slowly stood up.

 

“Oh my gosh she is awake!!” A voice shouted.

 

Terra was slowly opening her eyes, “Hm… What… happened?”

 

“Terra! Can you hear me?” Someone grabbed both of her shoulders, shaking her.

 

“Aeron! Take it easy! She just woke up!” A male voice said.

 

Terra opened her eyes to Chithayu, Tvora, and Aeron, “Hm…? What happened? Where am I?”

 

“You’re in the infirmary. The blot took you out and headed over to the door.” Tvora told her as she analyzed the room. The room looked like the average nursing room with several beds around that they had in their base.

 

She whipped her head over to Tvora as her eyes widened, “N-No! Did it–”

 

“No, it didn’t break the mirror. We put into a stronger barrier now. I should have known… How foolish can I be…” Tvora said.

 

“H-How were the girls? Did they make it through?” Terra asked.

 

“Well… We couldn’t open it up while you were unconscious. But that’s not all.” Chithayu pointed over to the bed next to her. Terra looked over to see the girls and Aimi was on the bed. Her arms were wrapped in bandages. She was awake but had a smile, 

 

“Hey.”

 

“A-Aimi— What happened?!” Terra’s eyes widened.

 

“When blot took down the door. We tried to stop it.” Yuko started to say.

 

“Yeah, it was trying its best to get to the mirror. It was really bad.” Allens added.

 

“It took us all down and when we thought our one chance of getting to Hana was gone. Aimi hurried over in front of the mirror and used up all of her lighting powers to weaken the blot.” Kira added along as well.

 

“Which was a success, but the blot caused injuries on her arms.Thankfully no broken bones.” Tvora explains shortly, “It took a few days for her to recover.”

 

“WAIT! A few days?! I was knocked out for a few days?!” Terra’s eyes widened.

 

Aeron rolled her red eyes, “Heh, Yeah, Anatole was scared if you were killed. Thankfully not,i didn’t want to imagine Hana’s reaction when she finds that you were–”

 

“Aeron.” Tvora snapped.

 

“What?”

 

Terra looks over to her, “Aimi, I am so sorry you got hurt–”

 

“What do you mean? It’s not your fault. Whatever it was, it was trying to stop us from getting to her. I stopped it. I’ll do whatever it takes to get her back.”

 

Terra slowly smiled.

 

“For now, you two are slowly healing up. You all need some medicine before we start the portal. Especially you, Aimi. I can heal you fully now that the potion is done.” Tvora said before walking away.

 

 “Thank you.” Aimi responded.

 

Terra lies down on the bed again with a sigh of relief about everyone.

 

But I hope they won’t be too late.

 

Twisted Wonderland:

 

Ace, Deuce and Epel were taken to the infirmary before Rook, Kalim and Hana had found out from Trein, who is now incharge until Crowley comes back from STYX. S.T.Y.X., a non-government organization that experiments on magic technology and blot experiment for a very long time. They took Riddle, Leona, Azul, Jamil and Vil for the experiment by the family of the ignihyde’s dorm leader, Idia Shroud.

 

Hana had a bad feeling about that…

 

There is no coincidence that her dream was telling her something.

 

Idia is the one that will blot.

 

Hana couldn’t look at anyone, all she could think of was Grim. The dorm leaders and vice…

 

The dorm members were leaving the office, walking with Rook out. Ruggie ahead complained, “Jeez… Why would Leona tell me to take care of the dorm of all people?” Apparently, Leona surrendered himself and told Ruggie to take care of the dorm while he was gone. All Hana could do was feel sorry for Leona…

 

“Roi du Leon trusts you!” Rook smiled.

 

“My stomach ain’t gonna be filled up if he doesn’t come back here to buy expensive meat! This sucks.” Ruggie argued.

 

Hana didn’t want to argue.

 

She was too focused in her mind. Idia is probably the one to overblot. She has to get to him. But she doesn’t know how and where? She can’t do this alone can she? These blots are powerful. Her ear heard footsteps rushing over to them and to Ruggie. It was Jack.

 

“RUGGIE! I read your message! Those people attacked and took Leona away?!” Jack exclaimed in question. 

 

“It is what it is. Leona has put me in charge. We need to gather the others to the dorm. Ya gotta help me out here.” Ruggie responded.

 

“Of course…” Jack eyes gazes over Hana and Rook. Their school uniform was covered in dirt, and he noticed her hand that was bandaged up. “Hana!” He walked over to her as she blinked up to him. “Were you guys attacked as well?”

 

Hana lowered her eyes, “Y-Yeah…”

 

Rook started to talk to her, “We got attacked when we gathered at the Ramshackle Dorm. Vil, Jamil and Grim were the ones that got taken.”

 

Jack looked shocked to hear about those two. “Y-Yes,” He gazes over to her, “They got taken down and then Ace, Deuce, Epel and I tried to save Grim, but they took us out right away.”

 

“Hana…” Jack placed a hand at the back of his nape, “That was a really risky thing to do.”

 

“I know but–”

 

Rook interrupted, “I have to return to my dorm. Monsieur Tough Guy,” Jack stared at him, “Can you please go with Hana to the infirmary and check on her condition.”

 

Hana shook her head, “I-I’m fine but I need to see Ace, Deuce and Epel…” 

 

“I mean if you are heading there, go check in on the other students too.” Ruggie suggested.

 

Jack nodded, “Yes. I’ll call right after. Let’s go, Hana.”

 

She nodded as the two walked off. After a while, Jack opens the door for her, “Excuse us.”

 

Divus Crewel stood by to shout, “Stay!” Hana analyzed the school infirmary; all the students were on the beds. It was quite packed. “Sorry but we ran out of room. Write your name on the paper there and wait in your dorm. The nurse is on patrol–” He analyzed them. “You two seem in good condition.”

 

Hana stepped in, “I-I need to see Ace, Deuce, Epel! Where are they?” she asked urgently.

 

Divus blinked at her, “Please settle down, I did hear the two puppies in my class were here. How reckless can they be? But you also are slightly injured, Hana.” He pointed out.

 

“I’m fine, really! It’s just a scratch.” She said while holding her bandaged arm.

 

“Even so, I can take care of it.”

 

“B-But–” She notices Epel at the bed, Ace and Deuce were on the bed between them. She rushes over to them.

 

“HEY!” Divus snapped.

 

“Epel!!!” she exclaimed so that he looked over to notice her approach to him.

 

“Hana.”

 

“Are you alright! How are they?” She asked urgently.

 

He shook his head, “I do feel some pain but they haven’t woken up yet.”

 

“W-What?” Hana eyes widened at them.

 

“I analyzed the traces of magic on you, most of the attacks were aimed to stun you guys. The serious injuries probably caused you to stay down. It’s difficult for first years to attack with magic while deflecting the falling rubble with a magic barrier. When you are faced in battle it is important to judge the situation calmly or you’ll end up like these two.”

 

Hana couldn’t help but stare at Ace and Deuce. They’re out cold. Haven’t woken up yet. Her heart was racing in fear if they would ever wake up.

 

“This is why I hate bad boys who act without thinking of the consequences… When they wake up, I shall give them discipline.” Divus sighed.

 

Hana whipped her head up to him, “But they were doing it for Grim!”

 

“It doesn’t matter why. If the puppies do something stupid, it's the trainer's duty to scold them properly. It’s a relief you guys only had some injuries this time then became dead.”

 

“Right… sorry…” Hana lowered her head.

 

Divus sighed, “Please, Hana let me check your injuries. Don’t be as careless as them.” He had her sit on the chair that was by Epel’s bed as he looked at her arms to notice the already bandaged arm that healed. He gave her an ice pack for her other arm that was bruised.

 

“I felt so pathetic… I was so focused on trying to get Grim but didn’t think of you guys around me…” She lowered her eyes.

 

“I can only watch Vil be taken away…” Epel’s eyes lowered as well.

 

Jack stared at them, “... No one is good at everything at first.” The two looked at Jack, “Our seniors must have had a hard time too, right? Didn’t they have to endure the pain after being frustrated so many times? Nothing will change if you guys keep being so down. Having more confidence is what you guys need… So yeah, being sad,” Jack said while looking away with his hand on his nape, “It’s annoying.”

 

“Jack.” Epel smiled.

 

Hana started to smile too “You’re so sweet!!”

 

Jack “tsked” underneath his breath.

 

Divus smiled, “Well done, Howl! Good answer. Regarding the location of the students and the principal who were taken away. The school's faculty will do our best. Hana and Epel please rest well.”

 

“Understood! I will go back to my dorm now.” Epel said.

 

Hana gave back the ice pack, she got up to look at the boys again then turned to Crewel, “Please, take care of them.”

 

He nodded, “Of course. I’ll take care of them.”

 

She nodded.

 

After leaving the school, the three were on their way to go to their dormitories. She has to make a plan… Epel insists for her to stay at Pomeifore until they fix the damages at the Ramshackle. Jack left to his dorm, before they could go to the Pomeifore mirror, Epel bumped into someone as soon as they popped out from the mirror.

 

“OW! Who the fuck just bumped into-–” Epel almost went into rage mode to notice it was Rook right in front of him.

 

“Rook?” Hana raised a brow.

 

“My apologies, “Monsieur Princess Pomme. I’m in a hurry— are you injured?”

 

“R-Rook? I’ve never seen you panicking before.” Epel examined him as he was carrying a broom and a huge luggage.

 

“Where are you going?” She asked.

 

“I…might not be able to return to the school for a while. Please take care.” Rook quickly stated before trying to get through but Hana stepped in front of him.

 

“W-Where are you going?” She asked.

 

“To Land of Grief.”

 

“WHAT?! Don’t tell me you’re going after Vil and the others?!”

 

“I’m aware of the risk. But I had no choice but to discover a horrific truth when I was at the dorm…”

 

“What?! Something top secret?!” Hana asked.

 

“No. When Vil was captured. HE DIDN’T BRING ANY OF HIS SKINCARE PRODUCTS!”

 

Hana blinked at him along with Epel.

 

“Our skin is so sensitive to the change of season, especially dryness, it's the great enemy of beautiful skin! If we fail to take care of the skin. The forbidden red fruit will grow on the forehead and chins!”

 

Forbidden huh?” Epel was puzzled.

 

Hana sighed, she really thought it was something more drastic.

 

“Acne… the symbol of youth, very charming too but Vil will be shooting a magazine cover next week.”

 

“First of all we don’t know when he will be back!” Epel pointed out, “And also, aren’t you the vice dorm leader?! You can’t just leave like this!”

 

“Before I was a vice dorm leader, I was a Le chasseur d’amour whose life theme was to seek beauty and help them. I can’t overlook the beauty that is about to be ruined!”

 

He really is so committed… ’ Hana thought.

 

“I’ve made that oath to protect that very beauty! I must go!” 

 

“But how do you know where to go!?” Epel asked.

 

“The location of the land of grief is covered by a mysterious veil… but you all don’t have to worry. I can see where they are.” He smiled. It was almost unsettling…

 

“How can you–” She was going to ask but interrupted,

 

“AH! The sunset is setting! I must go! Excuse me! Adieu!” Rook bowed before ran off, the two followed him until he flew away on his broom outside

 

“HEY WAIT!!  ROOK!!” Epel shouted. “Ah!! What the hell is he thinking?! Fuck! What can I do? Tell the teacher? But Crewel wants us to be obedient too…” Epel was trying to think before Hana could answer and he started to shout.

 

“ARGH!! IT’S NO USE!! I’ll just chase after him! We can’t depend on anyone else! It’s a waste of time! Are you with me, Hana?!”

 

Hana stared at him, this is her chance!! If she goes with Epel. She’ll make it over to go find Idia to stop him from overblotting. To also, help Grim and the others! Ace and Deuce are out cold but… She has to do her duty as a guardian.

 

She nodded to him, “Let’s not stand here. Let’s go!”

 

“Right!”

 

Epel and Hana hurried through the mirror to grab the broom stick and without anyone looking, the both of them flew out after Rook…

 

I’m coming, Grim! Please be okay !’ Hana thought.

 

Laboratory:

 

Aimi took the potion, after a while the bruises on her arm healed up. Terra was stiff but managed like nothing.

 

The girls held onto each other's hand in their transformation form.

 

“Like last time but let’s hope we get this portal open!” Chithayu announced.

 

“Remember your communication devices are on you guys.” Tvora reminded them for Yuko held her thumb up quick before they began their chant,

Guardian of Flames! ” Allen announced.

Guardian of Storms!” Aimi announced.

Guardian of Water! ” Yuko announced.

Guardian of Nature! ” Kira announced.

PORTAL! CONNECT!!” The four girls chanted out. 

Their diamonds started to glow bright from their foreheads. Anatole waved his arms in front of the mirror. His cheek slash like marking started to glow as did his pupils as the circular markings he created glowed. The crystal rocks started to hover and glow bright as the mass of energy surrounded himself. Clamped his hands together,

 

“Celestial light!!” He stretched out his hands as a burst of light energy burst around the mirror and into the reflection. Causing a burst of wind throughout the room. The girls stood still on their feet holding each other's hands. The room was starting to get heavy as the energies around the room were spiraling around like crazy!

 

“ARGH!!” Anatole felt sparks of dark magic trying to repel the light, Anatole shouted as he used up so much of the light energy to blast from his hand until the dark energy was no longer but the reflection of the portal is now transportable. Light flares were around the frame.

 

Tvora quickly ran over to Anatole, “You alright?”

 

Anatole weakly looks up to her, “I-I’m alright. I’ve managed to pierce through the dark magic…”

 

“We need you to go to the infirmary.” Kira suggested.

 

Tvora helps him up to step aside for the girls to view the mirror.

 

“That was insane…” Allen’s eyes widened.

 

“IT’S OUR CHANCE GUYS!!” Yuko said excitedly.

 

“Wait!” Tvora exclaimed before Yuko took a run in, “Remember don’t be there for much longer than a week.”

 

She waved her hand, “A week sounds like more time than anything!”.

 

“Please call us right away if you find her.” Terra reminded them.

 

“Of course! Then let's be off–!!”

 

“WAIT! The gift!” Chithayu quickly handed the wrapped gift and note attached to it.

 

“OH! Thanks!” Aimi grabbed the gift from him. They all stared at the portal. “Let’s go get our girl back.” 

 

“I’ll go in first.” Kira inisisted. She took a breath in before she started to walk through the inside of the mirror.

 

“WOOH! Twist world! Here we go!” Yuko runs.

 

“This is going to be so weird I just know it…” Allen mumbled as she walked through.

 

Aimi stopped in front of the portal and took a deep breath, “Here I go…”

 

“Are ya gonna stand there or what?” Aeron said loudly for Tvora to nudge her forearm. Aimi let out and stepped through and the portal vanished.

 

“Okay… So, we wait for them to contact us.” Chithayu sighs with relief.

 

 “If shit goes wrong, I’m going in.” Aeron said glaring at the mirror.

 

“We just have to wait for now. Let's hope it won't be too long.” Tvora stated.

 

Terra only looked at the mirror and clamped her hands together, “Please… bring her back safe…”

Notes:

Thank you for reading, please let me know your thoughts!! Don't forget to leave a kudos and hope u have a nice day/night!

Chapter 22: Chapter 20: Into the Villain's World.

Notes:

Hey you readers!! Here is the chapter!! I'm excited to write more of ignihyde arc!!

I have ideas for Diasomna arc if I'll ever get there!! >>

Please enjoy!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Twisted Wonderland, Chamber room:

 

Aimi stepped through the mirror and into a completely different room along with Yuko, Allen and Kira.

 

“Woah.” She examined the strange room filled with floating coffins around the room.

 

“This place looks more like a weird afterlife from a movie than a school…” Yuko commented, staring at the interior of the room analyzing the area. The others did so as well analyzing if anyone was around but none so far

 

“Are you sure this is the right place?” Allen questioned.

 

Aimi looks back at the mirror, “This mirror does look like Snow White mirror…”

 

Yuko walks up to the mirror looking at her own reflection of the darkness of the mirror, “You think this was originally from the Evil Queen?” She questioned analyzing the golden frame. 

 

“Never mind that! Let’s get out of here and see if we can find Hana now.” Allen said.

 

“Right! Ooooh!! It’s been so long I can't wait to see the look on her face! She’ll be so shocked that we are here!” Yuko grinned.

 

“Hah, yeah, let’s hope she remembers us and that the Disney villain school didn’t wipe her memory off.” Allen joked a bit.

 

“Don’t say that!” Yuko’s eyes widened.

 

“Let’s be careful.” Kira admitted, “C’mon.” She walked over all the way to the door to open it while the others followed. It looked like a hallway with a dark academia aesthetic.

 

“Neat!” Allen commented. 

 

Kira uses her diamond to try to sense her if she’s near. “Hm… this is strange…”

 

“What is it?” Yuko asked.

 

“We know she is here but… her diamond feels as if she is far away.” She explained unsurely. Allen touches her diamond as well as the other two. Hana’s energy is faint, but they know they are at the right place!

 

Allen responds, “Weird… But let’s just check around. Maybe we’ll bump into someone–”

 

“Hello! Excuse me! Who are you girls?” The girls blinked to someone calling out to them.

 

“Oh sorry we’re here for–” Kira turns over to the man who called to them as a male that is muscular. He had a red jacket with yellow stripes and black athletic pants. He had a pompadour hair back and a thin beard around his face. It wasn’t because of how muscular he was.

 

“Excuse me? I’m sorry but we are on school lockdown. There should be no visitors coming here, how did you guys get through the mirror? Or did you four sneak through…” He questioned, eyeing them suspiciously.

 

“We’re here for something important!” Yuko said to Kira as she was distracted by his appearance, “Is there someone in charge here?”

 

This guy looks so familiar… Why does he look familiar? Kira tried to think that he was so familiar. The hair… The shirt… She doesn’t know why it was bothering her but he was a spitting image of someone.

 

The man looks over to Yuko, “Oh well, the principal is dealing with some… personal business situation. But we have someone else incharge in the meantime.”

 

“Can you please take us to them?” Allen asks.

 

“But who are you all?” He asks.

 

“I’m Allen, this is Kira, Yuko and Aimi. We’re searching for our friend, Hana Fuma. You know her?”

 

His eyes widened a bit, analyzing the girls suspiciously.  “Hana? You guys are friends with her?”

 

Aimi stepped over to him, “Yes! We’re here to take her back home to earth!”

 

He paused for a moment as he looks away to the floor for a brief moment to mumble to himself “So it must be true then…”

 

Allen blinked at him and started to ask, “Can we ask for your name too?”

 

“Oh, sure! I'm Ashton Vargas! I'm the P.E. coach here. Pleasure to meet you four. Hana has been a good sport around here!” He greeted to them.

 

Kira smiled, “I’m glad.”

 

“C’mon! Follow me, I’ll take you to Trein who is currently in charge.”

 

“Thank you!”

 

The girls followed him down the hall with him all the way to the Principal’s office.

 

“Quick question, what do you mean you guys are on lockdown?” Yuko asked.

 

He sighed, “Well we had an unexpected phenomenon.”

 

The girls were puzzled at the moment He knocked the door first before being called to come in, “Vargas, what is the meaning of this? I’m quite busy.”

 

“Excuse me, Trein. There are some new visitors here, here for someone… that I think it has to do with what Crowley had mentioned to us about the student, Hana Fuma.” Ashton said.

 

“Crowley….” Allen mumbled.

 

“Aeron and Terra mentioned a Crowley from their dream!” Yuko whispered to her.

 

Ashton moved aside for the girls to walk in as they did.

 

Yuko, Allen and Aimi’s eyes couldn’t be bewildered. The old man behind the desk almost resembles a familiar well known Disney character!

 

He glared at them curiously, “What do you mean? Who are you girls?”

 

“We’re Hana friends!” Kira said. “You see. For months we’ve been trying to search for her and we figured out she was here,”

 

Yuko started to mumble, “Trein, Trein… Lady Tremaine…” Her eyes widened at the realization of the name before Allen hushed her.

 

“So we made a teleportation from here and our world so we can go get her back as you can see.”

 

His eyes widened at her words, “This is unbelievable…”

 

“Not as much as being in this world–” Yuko said before Allen elbowed her.

 

Trein started to explain, “Dire Crowley has mentioned Hana being from another world. Since her lack of knowledge of our history and who the great seven are. But she does work hard to understand and to catch up in my class.”

 

“Do you know where she is now?” Aimi asks.

 

“She is…Hm…” Trein was trying to think, “She was here when we discussed what was going on with other students…” He said briefly “I think she must be in the infirmary since she was injured.”

 

“Injured?!” Aimi and Allen shrieked.

 

Kira and Yuko whipped their heads to Ashton, he sighed, “I wasn’t going to elaborate much but. That’s what I mean about an unexpected phenomenon. There was a group that came here and attacked our campus to take one of our students…”

 

“Yes, it happened at the Ramshackle that is around campus. The guards destroyed the Ramshackle to take two of the students and her friend Grim.”

 

“Grim?” Aimi questioned.

 

Trein continued, “He’s a small creature that has been enrolling in this school along with her. He has been a companion to Hana since then they grew attached to each other,”

 

Aimi whispered underneath her breath, “Wait… small creature… Oh god...”

 

Kira stepped forward to ask, “Where is the infirmary?”

 

“I can take you guys there.” Ashton insisted.

 

“Oh, thank you!” Kira smiled at him and then to Trein, “Thank you for some information.”

 

“No, thank you for telling me information. I shall let Crowley know about this as soon as he comes back.” Trein asks..

 

Trein nodded before the girls and Ashton left the office.

 

Twisted Wonderland, ???:

 

Epel and Hana were both on the broom stick to reach Rook in time. When Epel was using his magic while flying. It made two on the broom shake more enough for Rook to be nervous of their safety for the three to land safely to the ground.

 

Epel and Hana were both shivering from the cold as Rook started to use his magic to start a fire. “I’m so glad I brought a bottle of tea!” He grabbed from the bag of two cups to pour some hot water with the tea. It shall heat you two up.”

 

Rook handed them each a cup of tea.

 

Epel stared at his own cup in suspicion, “You didn’t cast a spell on these to make us fall asleep while you make your way out of here…”

 

Hana stared up at him as he started to laugh, “No way! Vil is the only one who can place curses.” Epel still eyed him as the two started to drink it. Feeling themselves being warmed up.

 

“Thank you, Rook!” She smiled.

 

“Ah… I feel so warm,” He stared at Rook, “I know following you would have been a burden but I won’t ask you to take us with you. But I will follow you! Vil and the others have been captured! We had to do something!”

 

Hana flinched from Rook's angry look at the two of them.

 

“A-Are you mad at us, Rook?” Hana asked.

 

“I won’t go even if you yell at me!” Epel snapped.

 

“Non, I am not angry at you two! I am angry at myself for belittling your souls of courage that dwells inside you. “Someone who truly believes in their power, and the power of their friends is the strongest.” Is what I’ve said before the VDC. Despite that I left you two behind without thinking to ask. Epel,” Epel blinks at him, “Being honest with yourself is what makes you strong and beautiful. I feel embarrassed for giving a plausible reason again and again to deceive my own heart. I am also with you both.” He smiled at both.

 

“But why did you talk with us to plan this out before doing something like this?” Hana asked.

 

He closed his eyes, “The truth is. I was too desperate to do something to help my beloved friends. I couldn’t let my peers and teachers get hurt again with my own self actions.”

 

“Isn’t that a little too late? We’re already involved ya know.” Epel makes a devious smile at him.

 

“Epel…” Hana mumbled, she looked at him, “Well let’s work together! If you get caught alone and nobody can help you. So let’s do this together!”

 

“...You’re right, Hana. I do adore you for being passionate about collaboration with one another to make a group effort! Hana! Epel! Let’s go together!”

 

“R-Really?” Epel asked in shock.

 

“Yes! But I want you two to follow my instructions. Can you promise me to do that?”

 

“Yeah!!-- I mean yes!” Epel exclaimed.

 

“Yes! Of course! I’ll do my best!” Hana smiled.

 

Hana and Epel high five each other, “We did it!” He cheered.

 

“So what’s the plan?” she asked

 

“Epel and I always lose focus of our surroundings when we are rushing recklessly. You, Hana, are able to see things from an overhead view, I’m sure it will be helpful!”

 

“Okay! I’ll do my best!”

 

“I’m a little convinced about the reckless part.”

 

“Not really. Even then, I bumped into your mirrors because I lost focus of my surroundings.” Rook said.

 

Epel laughed, “Aha! Right? Or should we say all of the Pomefiore students, even Vil! There are many reckless people whose personalities don’t match their appearance!”

 

“The word “Relentless effort” which is the motto of our dorm. The Beautiful queen who remains as a literary and stone statue, everything of her own unique beauty but I think she is rather an active woman.” He seems so positive about what says.

Hana could only sit there and sip her tea listening to them.

 

“Haha! Unlike us, we are impatient! I’m sure she wouldn’t do the same I guess.” Epel chuckles.

 

Aaah she is like Vil in a way that's scary.. . ’ She thought. She looked into the tea up as they continued talking. Thinking about Ace and Deuce. Thinking about Grim. Thinking about her home… She knows she’ll have to wait longer. But she doesn’t care about it as much as she would. She’s worried so much about the others. At least they are safer at home than being in such a chaotic situation.

 

Rook cooked up some food for the both of them.

 

“We rushed out so quickly we didn’t even think about bringing food.” Epel said when he was finished.

 

“Oh don’t worry! On our way to our destination we can buy some more food.”

 

“I feel filled up.” Hana made a sigh of relief. “Hey Rook, when you said you “see” Where they are. What did you mean by that?”

 

“That is my unique magic.” Rook started to smile.

 

“Huh?!” Hana exclaimed.

 

“I can’t hurt nor manipulate my opponent  with my unique magic. It’s very weak but this magic is very useful for a hunter such as myself! My magic allows me to locate where the person who I cast a spell on. Even if they are beyond the seven shining hills beyond, even at the end of the world.”

 

Hana's eyes widened so wide, “W-Wow!” she can’t tell if this spell could be useful or scary…

 

“That’s terrifying!” Epel commented.

 

“So wait, when did you cast the spell?” She asked.

 

“When the Vil and the others were being kidnapped, I cast my magic onto the charon before they flew off.”

 

“Wow! I didn’t know that!” Epel exclaimed.

 

“Can you tell us where it is then?” She asked.

 

“Oh! I can tell you!... Now, fly away with me. I See You~!” He chanted. Hana and Epel waited as Rook closed his eyes when magic fluttered around him. For a brief moment his eyes blinked opened, “Hm, I knew it…”

“What?” Hana asked

“It seems the magic that the charon has used when taking Vil and the others away block away magic away. I can locate every place in this world that is what I told you but it’s not as almighty. Let’s say a target goes into a building or a vehicle. It will block off my track on them.”

 

“Does that mean it’s impossible?” She asked.

 

“Of course not! Even when it’s a magical stealth aircraft. It’s impossible to completely shut out all the magic!” Rook smiled. “When the aircrafts activates its radar or emits magic. It has disabled the stealth mode for a very short time! That moment… I can “see” it. The mark from my unique magic on the target! Like spotting clear footprints that it has left behind trying to scurry away from me. But, I am a hunter, I will never let my prey escape from me!” Rook said in a creepy smile that made Epel and Hana look at each other for a brief moment. Epel notices the magic charging around him as sparks flutter for his eyes to clear, he makes a smile as if he spotted his prey. “I see it now! From Land of Dawning part of the Sage island and the head to the north side of Coral Sea. Beyond Sunshine Lands and Kingdom of Heroes. The traces stop right on the sea!”

“So where the Land of Grief is…” She mumbled.

“Yes, however, the Land of Grief is quite distant from Sage Island. It’ll be a lot to fly over there with just a broom.” Rook said.

“Then how are we supposed to get there?” Epel asked.

“Well, lucky enough for my ancestors of the family who love to travel. They built villas all around the world!”

 

“Villa?” Hana questioned.

 

“Villa is equipped with a magic transporter that connects other villas that we can use! Dawn, sun, heroes… There is one in each country! By using it , we can shorten the distance in one night!”

 

“Villa in each country?!” Epel exclaimed, “You need special permission from the country to install a transporter that would let you cross the border, right? What does your family do?!”

 

Rook placed a finger to his lips and winked, “That is a S-e-c-r-e-t.” He giggled a bit before placing his hand away. “The teachers may notice that we have been gone so we need to avoid using public transportation. Oh how my ancestors would be so upset with me knowing what I am doing! But for beauty and love, forgive me my ancestors! Alright, let’s head over there!” He said.

Epel laughed for a bit, making Rook curious. “Ah I’m sorry, it’s just that. It seems you have an amazing household you have back at home but you are willingly being sneaky like the others when doing something bad behind the teachers backs. Just a thought!”

 

“Oh? Aren’t students afraid to face judgment from the teachers? I’m just one of the problematic students of Night Raven College.” Rook said with a proud smile with another wink. “Also, i think you all should wear something warmer since you guys won’t catch a cold!” Rook brought out his magic stone pen to wave it to change his school uniforms into Pomefiore indigo uniforms.

 

Hana’s eyes widened while wearing the uniform, her twins tails have red ribbons with a red headband on.

“The uniform has a special thread for it to keep you guys warm from the chilly air.”

Hana grabs her own draped sleeves and swings around, “Ah! It’s so warm! This is nice of you!”

“Alright gang! Let’s go get our queen! Of course in style!” Rook smiled and put on a smug face on him, “Are you sure you can keep up with me, Epel?”

“Don’t look down at me!” Epel grinned smugly at him. “Among the first years in the magift club. I’m the most skillful flier! Leona even acknowledged me!”

 

“That’s the spirit! Now, we’re off!”

 

Hana smiled at the both of them, ‘ Don’t worry, Grim! I’m coming! ’ She thought.

 

Twisted Wonderland, Infirmary:

 

The four girls followed all the way to the school infirmary. “This is where I have to leave you guys here. I need to go do something important for one of the students. I’m sure one of the teachers there can help you out.” Vargas told them.\

 

“No, thank you for taking us all the way.” Kira thanked him.

 

He smiled, “Alright, see you guys later.”

 

He walked away, when he was out of sight. Yuko grabbed onto Allen’s arm, “The teachers literally resemble the disney villains.” She quickly stated. Kira’s eyes widened when Yuko suddenly realized. “I know! This is weird.” Allen whispered,

 

“Guys! It’s just a coincidence! I think we’ve been… Watching too many Disney movies! I mean yes, a school based on idolizing the disney villains, but this must be some kind of… coincidence!”

 

“I’m the one who literally watched ALL of them with Molly and Navin. Ashton, Gaston? Trein, Lady Treinmane?” Aimi pointed out.

 

 “Let’s calm down, let’s focus,” Kira opens the door to go inside of the infirmary. The students were inside on the beds recovering. 

 

“Excuse us—”

 

“Stay!” Kira jolted as her pupils shrank, noticing the man that was in his 30s. His hair on white side section and the other side black is shorter. He was wearing a white and black striped fur coat underneath a vest with black side and a white side a black blouse underneath a red tie around his collar that goes with his black pants. 

 

“There are too many people– Wait. Who are you girls?” He analyzed them with his gray eyes confused.

 

Yuko’s jaw dropped but quickly closed. “O-Oh! Hi! We are looking for someone, her name is Hana Fuma. Is she here?”

 

“You know my student, Hana Fuma?” He raised a brow.

 

“She’s your student–?!” Aimi blurted before Yuko covered her mouth as he made a puzzled look at Aimi.

 

“Uh please excuse her! It’s very important, is she here?” Yuko said.

 

“Why should I tell you? You four aren’t supposed to be in school grounds while we are in a situation.”

 

“Bad timing?” Yuko made a sheepish smile.

 

“Please!” Kira begged, “We need to find her. It is important for us as guardians. We promise to help around if it’ll show you we are desperate!”

 

He stared at them for a brief moment, “...Why yes, she was here. She left a half hour ago.”

 

“Do you know where she was going?!” Yuko asked.

 

“Please do not shout here, I will not tolerate you disturbing the pups here,” Aimi and Allen glanced at each other with raised brows. “But she went with two of the other students to the hall of mirrors I believe since her dorm is damaged.”

 

“Where is that exactly?”

 

“I’m afraid I cannot leave here but I’ll show you.” He led Kira to the window and pointed to the main street where some statues were, “Go to the main street and then head left all the way and you’ll be right at the hall of mirrors.”

 

“Oh! Good! Thank you so much! Do you want us to help you before we go? What’s your name?” Kira asked.

 

“Divus Crewel. No. Just go, I have everything controlled here...” He spoke.

 

“O-Okay.” Kira and the girls quickly left the infirmary and then hurried over to the main street.

 

“Hana’s teacher is Cruella De Vil but a man?!” Yuko mumbled as Allen shushed her on their way out.

 

“Gosh, who else are we going to meet? an alternate version of Captain Hook? Jafar? Ursula? Scar?! Is that possible?!” Aimi questioned.

 

“I… don’t think a human version of Scar is possible... right?” Allen mumbled.

 

“We’re basically going to meet our favorite Disney villains as alternate people!” Yuko questioned.

 

They slowly walked as they were walking by the great seven statues on the road.

 

“I remember we saw these from the mirror.” Aimi pointed out.

 

“It’s like we are in Disney world but a Disney villain park.” Allen commented.

 

“I heard that Disney was going to create a Disney Villain Park…” Yuko said.

 

“Focus guys” Kira said, “Let’s see uhm yeah! He said to go left here! Come on!” They followed Kira, passing by some students and into a building of a hall of mirrors. To realize the hall of mirrors were portals.

 

“She could be in any of these mirrors!! Where could she be?!” Yuko blurted in question looking at each of the mirrors.

 

“Uh… do we go as a group or…” Aimi trying to point out what dorm she could be in.

 

“I have an idea,” Kira suggested. “We go in groups of two to try to find her. Allen, you go with Yuko. Aimi, you go with me.”

 

“Okay, but which one do we go to?” Yuko questioned.

 

“Let’s go to the Alice in Wonderland looking mirror,” Allen pointed, “That one seems nicer. She will probably be in there since Terra said that’s where she saw her in the dream.”

 

Yuko shrugs, “Alright, let’s head in!” The two of them walked through the mirror and vanished.

 

Kira looks to her, “Where do you want to check out?” 

 

Aimi hummed, “Ummm… Maybe … that one?” She pointed to the snake-like frame.

 

“Okay, let’s try and hope we find her.” Kira said before the two walked into the mirror.

 

Twisted Wonderland, Heartslabyul:

 

The girls walked their way through analyzing the unique building. “Wow… this is beautiful!” Yuko complimented.

 

“Yeah! This has a really nice atmosphere!”

 

They see a building before them. It was a huge building. It looked like a castle but with some streetlights in the front. In the middle of the area there was a huge water fountain.

 

“This is really like a Disney park–”

 

“Hi! Hi~!” They both jumped to see someone popped out of nowhere with a greeting. His hair was orange with half hair up wearing some uniform. “It’s so nice to meet new visitors here! Selfie?” They blinked when the orange haired guy took a photo with the two.

 

“Nice~”

 

“U-Uh! Hey! Excuse me! Who are you?” Allen asked.

 

“Oh! I’m Cater! Cater Diamond! You?” He asked.

 

“I’m Allen and this is Yuko. We’re looking for someone named Hana Fuma.”

 

He blinked and analyzed their familiar outfits, “Oh! Come to think of it! Your outfits sort of look like Hana’s transformation outfit!”

 

“So, you do know her!” Allen raised a brow.

 

“Yeah! She is such a sweetie-pie! She is very good friends with the other two students we know!” He grinned.

 

“What’s going on here?” A guy in a similar outfit had green hair and a white hat on. He approached them.

 

Allen quickly responds, “Sorry to intrude on your guy's area but–”

 

“These girls know Hana!”

 

Trey’s eyes widened, “Huh? How do you know her?”

 

Allen starts to tell them, “We are from the other world!” Trey’s eyes widened, “I don’t know if she has told you about being from a different world. But we’re here to get her back home.”

 

Cater stares at Trey who responded, “No she definitely has mentioned she is from another world.” Yuko walks over to him, “Yeah! Is she here?”

 

Trey shook his head as he crossed his arms, “I’m afraid she isn’t here. Last time I saw her was at the principal’s office with other students. She seemed really upset… maybe she is at the infirmary?”

 

“We were just there and she wasn’t.” Allen mentioned.

 

“Oh well uhh…” Trey said as he was trying to think of other places.

 

Cater blurted, “Oh! I did see her leave with Jack before! She must be at Savanaclaw!”

 

“Savana-huh?” Allen questioned.

 

“It’s the one with the mirror frame of the animal skeleton!” Trey mentions.

 

“Oh thank you so much, siiirrrrr..?” Yuko grinned.

 

“Trey, Trey Clover.” He smiled.

 

“Nice to meet you guys, see ya later!” Yuko grinned

 

The two were walking away leaving them behind.

 

“So. Does this mean Hana will… leave our world?” Cater asked, making Trey drop his smile at that.

 

Twisted Wonderland, Scarabia:

 

“Woah! This place is… amazing.” Kira complimented as she analyzed buildings.

 

“I feel like we just transported into Aladdin!” Aimi couldn’t stop analyzing the architecture.

 

There were two people that walked up to them, “Excuse me, who are you guys?”

 

“Their outfits look kind of familiar…”

 

Aimi blinked, “Oh! Uh we’re here to see if Hana Fuma is here!”

 

“OH! That’s why! Uh we don’t exactly know… Our dorm leader was with her before! We can lead you to him!”

 

“That would be wonderful! Thank you!” Kira smiled.

 

They took Kira and Aimi to a boy with a white hair and bandana around his head that is wrapped around his neck like a scarf, he seemed to be in distress, “Aah… What would Jamil do… Ah! No, what am I saying! I got this!”

 

“Excuse me?” 

He heard Kira's voice called to him as he turned to see Aimi and Kira.

 

“Oh! Hello! Can I help you?”

 

“Yes, do you know Hana Fuma?”

 

“Oh!” He makes a big grin, “She is one of my good friends! She is such a sweet person! Especially during the VDC!”

 

“VDC…?” Aimi questions she shook her head, “Oh good! Is she here with you?”

 

He shook his head, “Ah no, last time I saw her was at the principal's office! I wish I could go out to help but… I’m trying to make sure everything here is good.”

 

“That’s okay! We’ll just go–”

 

“Oh! No wait!” Kalim blurted, making Kira and Aimi’s eyes widened. “I know where she could be!”

 

“You do!? Please tell us! This is important!” Kira said.

 

“Go check out Diasomnia!”

 

“Diasomnia?” Aimi repeated.

 

“It’s a mirror with a dragon wing frame on it! She seems to be good friends with Malleus! He is the dorm leader there! I would go there to see if she is there!”

 

Kira beamed a smile, “Oh Thank you so much for the information!”

 

“What’s your name?” Aimi asked.

 

“I’m Kalim Al Asim! Nice to meet you!”

 

“My name is Kira Albero!”

 

“Aimi Morrison!” 

 

“It’s so nice to meet you guys, please come by anytime! If you’re good friends with Hana, then we’ll be good friends as well!”

 

“Thank you again, take care!” Kira waved as the two girls hurried off to go to the other mirror.

 

“KALIM! Why would you suggest there out of all things?!” The scarabia student asked.

 

“Huh? But Hana seems to be good friends with him?”

 

The scarabia students had worrisome look on their faces.

 

Twisted Wonderland, Savanaclaw:

 

Allen and Yuko walked in what looked like a desert with familiar looking skeletons.

 

“So, Allen, how do you feel since this place is basically a Lion King theme?” Yuko asked.

 

Allen blinked to her, “What do I think? Uhh it looks pretty cool!”

 

“You think there is a Scar-look-alike?” Yuko teased.

 

“Please don’t–”

 

“OI!” The two girls jumped to see three guys with animal ears walk up to them, “Who are you two, trespassing our territory!”

 

“Uhh… We are looking for someone.” Allen said she was distracted by the fact these guys had animal ears.

 

“Yeah, we didn’t mean to trespass, we’ll leave but do you guys know a Hana Fuma?” Yuko said witha  sheepish smile, intimidated by their athletic muscles.

 

“Huh?” the Savanaclaw student snorted. “And if I did?”

 

“It’s a simple question to answer. Can you not answer a simple question?” Allen frowned at him.

 

“You got an absolute gull. Yeah, we know that little stupid pipsqueak.”

 

“Excuse me ?” Allen started to glare at him.

 

“Ya heard me!” The student made a mocking smug.

 

“Oi! Knock it off!” A white-haired muscular boy walks over to them. He had on a uniform that looked the same as these students, “I can take it from here. If you guys cause trouble, I’ll have to let Ruggie know.”

 

The students scoffed and walked away. Yuko sighed of relief for nothing bad to happen when they only just arrived,  “Hey thanks!” Yuko grinned.

 

“Sorry about these guys. Who are you?” He asked with a suspicious look at them.

 

“I’m Allen and this is Yuko, we’re searching for Hana Fuma have you seen her?”

 

“Huh? What do you want with Hana?” Jack asks.

 

“Well, you see, we’re from her world and we’re to see if she's alright.” Allen explained very shortly making the tall teen curious.

 

“Wait… Are you her friends that she would talk about? Are you her team members?” Jack asks.

 

“Aww Hana! She has talked about us? I hope they’re good ones!” Yuko laughed.

 

“So, you’re friends with her!” Allen asked.

 

“Well, uh yeah something like that.” Jack said with his hand on his neck.

 

“Is she with you?”

 

“No, she isn’t. If I remember correctly. Before I got here, she must be at Pomeifore right now.”

 

“Which mirror is that one?” Yuko asked.

 

“It’s the one frame with the peacock.”

 

Allen nodded and held her hand out to him, “Okay! Thank you! What’s your name?”

 

He took it and shook it, “Jack, Jack Howl.”

 

“Well thank you for being so nice to help us!” Yuko smiled.

 

He blinked at them startled, “Ah! It’s nothing like that okay. Just hurry.”

 

“Okay! See ya!” The two hurried out to Pomeifore.

 

Allen mumbles to Yuko as they walk off. 

 

Twisted Wonderland, Diasomnia:

 

Kira and Aimi stepped in and gazed at the very dark castle that reminded them of the movie they watched with Molly and the others.

 

“She’s THERE?!” Aimi exclaimed.

 

“Well… she doesn’t really judge appearances. C’mon let’s go see if she is there.” Kira started to walk away.

 

“AH! WAIT! Oooh gosh I hate this...” Aimi sighed as she followed along.

 

The two were walking by some students who seemed a bit surprised when someone from the outside came in. Kira even asked where she found this “Malleus” person. They told her where but seemed very afraid. Aimi didn’t like it. She has to have her guard up.

 

Kira knocked on the door, it opened to a boy with silver hair and aurora-colored eyes.

 

“Hello, there.”

 

“Hello! Is Malleus here by any chance?”

 

He seemed surprised at first, “Yes, he is, what business do you want with him? I’ve never seen you girls before.”

 

“It’s very important.” Aimi said.

 

Silver boy looked at her before opening the door and leading them to the lounge.

 

There was a tall male with horns, a short male and another boy with lime green hair.

 

“Hello! I’m sorry to intrude but I need to speak with this Malleus, is he here?” Kira asks.

 

The two seemed shocked and confused to hear that.

 

“HOW DISRESPECTFUL OF YOU HUMAN!” Kira and Aimi both jumped hearing the green haired boy’s enraged voice, “He is right in front of you!” He walks over to the horned male as if to present his very appearance, “How ignorant can you be to not notice his very powerful aura that dominates this entire room! You should apologize to him immediately!”

 

“O-Oh I-I Uhh…” Kira blushed from embarrassment, Aimi steps in front of her with her arm up.

 

“First of all, dude, we just got into this world literally hours ago! So, excuse us for being so ignorant and let your leader talk. We’re here to talk with him only.” Aimi started to snap and glare at him. The green haired boy started to glare angrily back. Kira moves her arm down and walks up to the person that is Malleus.

 

“This world...?” Malleus mumbled curiously.

 

Kira stepped forward, “Please excuse my rudeness if I have disrespected you. I just need a minute of your time for some questions if you can answer.”

 

“Make it quick human!” the green haired boy snapped.

 

“Let the adults speak!” Aimi snapped back.

 

“Why you–”

 

“Sebek,” The silver haired boy said to him, “Please, you’re interrupting the young master.”

 

Sebek crossed his arms in anger with a “hmphed” made Aimi rolled her eyes.

 

“What is your question?” Malleus asks, he seems to be calm and intrigued about these new strangers.

 

“Do you know someone by the name, Hana Fuma?”

 

“You mean the Child of man?”

 

“That’s such a weird nickname…” Aimi commented.

 

“HUSH HUMAN.” Sebek snapped, making Aimi glare at him.

 

“Oh, you know her! Is she here with you?”

 

He shook his head, “I’m afraid she isn’t. Why are you two desperate to find her?”

 

Kira gave him a kind smile, “Well, as you can see, we’re from our world called Earth. We’re here for Hana to take her home.” It made Malleus eyes widened.

 

“Oh! That probably explains everything.” The short male mumbled. The short male walks over to Kira, “Hana is not here but I do remember her going with a Pomeifore student! Go to the Mirror that has the peacock frame! I think she must be there.”

 

“Oh! Why thank you! Thank you for your cooperation, Malleus and uh what’s your name?”

 

“Lilia, Lilia vanrouge!” Lilia smiled.

 

“Well, it’s nice to meet you all! My name is Kira by the way. C’mon Aimi let’s go!”

 

“Yeah, away from this place.” Aimi held her head up.

 

Sebek was glaring at her as they left the room away from them, “That human girl was so rude! How pitiful!”

 

“Sebek, I don’t blame her for how you acted with them.” Silver sighed.

 

“I agree. You shouldn’t do that. If you see them again, I want you to apologize.” Lilia demanded.

 

Sebek was shocked to hear but looked away.

 

“But that explains why Hana doesn’t know you at all! Haha!” Lilia laughed as Malleus thought.

 

“Taking… Child of Man home…”

 

“What’s wrong?”

 

“Hm? Nothing.”

 

Silver haired boy looked at the door as well, “This seems familiar…” He mumbled to himself. “Are they…?”

 

Twisted Wonderland, Hall of Mirrors:

 

The girls then meet up at the Pomeifore mirror, Yuko and Allen look at the girls, “Guys! This place is insane! Disney wishes it could be this cool!” Yuko grinned.

 

“Honestly, this world is so unique. Some people have been kind here!” Kira smiled.

 

Aimi rolled her eyes, “Are you kidding? That guy with green hair was so quick to judge and rude!”

 

“Well, Aimi you shouldn’t have snapped at him like that. It makes it things worse for us!” Kira started making Aimi look away in embarrassment.

 

“Hey when we were in the Lion King Savanaclaw portal, some guys came to us and were ...something!” Allen said as she rolled her eyes about it, “Good thing someone over to them because I could have given them a piece of my mind!”

 

“So, I assume that they told you that she must be in here?” Kira asked.

 

“That’s what the guy named, Jack, told us.” Yuko mentioned with a shrug.

 

The four went inside of the portal to check it out, some students were panicking about the “vice dorm leader” not being around. Kira and Allen had asked them about Hana and said that they hadn't seen her at all, they have no idea were. The four leave the dorm.

 

“Dang that Snow white dorm was all fussy!” Yuko commented slouching her shoulders.

 

“Where can Hana be at this point?!” Aimi asked.

 

“Maybe we should go to Trein again–” Kira was telling them before walking over to the hall and was soon bumped into by someone crashing into Kira. Aimi, Allen and Yuko hurried over to her.

 

“Ow–! Oi! Watch where you–” Kira looked over to who she bumped into was a redhead boy in the school uniform. “Huh? Who the hell are you?”

 

“Ace! I told you to slow–” The dark blue haired boy slowly came in to notice the four girls in the hall. “Who are you girls?”

 

Aimi noticed their marks on their faces. One on the right eye was a red heart on the redhead. A black spade mark on his left eye. 

 

“We are some girls trying to search for someone.” Yuko said with a brief nervous smile.

 

Ace and Kira both got up from the floor, “Heh, same here! Have you guys seen a girl with brown hair with twin tails? Kind of a crybaby? Goodie-two-shoes?”

 

Aimi and Kira blinked at his question. The blonde stepped forward to ask, “Are you talking about Hana?”.

 

Both of the boys' eyes widened at Allen, “Wait–” The blue haired boy spoke, “You guys know her?”

 

Ace nudges his shoulder, “Deuce! Look at their outfits! Their uniforms look almost like Hana’s transformation outfit! The redhead pointed out, making Deuce’s eyes widened in realization.

 

“Wait… Are you– guys Hana’s friends from the other world?!” Deuce asked.

 

“Yes! We are!!” Aimi exclaimed, staring at both boys.

 

“How do you guys know Hana?!” Yuko asked.

 

Ace shook his head with a hand to his head, “It’s a long story, we’ve been friends with her since the beginning of the year!!” He told them. “We were just trying to find her! We got knocked up from a … situation at the Ramshackle! But that doesn’t matter. Have you guys seen her?!” Ace asked.

 

“We were just trying to look for her! She is not even in either of these dorms.” Kira answered.

 

“Yeah, we have no idea where she is. Ugh, to think we just got here!” Yuko sighed.

 

“Ugh, damn. She is a pain about being a goodie-two-shoes and a pain to search for!” Ace sighed.

 

Deuce shook his head, “Well not only her, but we did also lose someone else who was taken away.” he sighed.

 

Aimi frowned at him, “Huh? Who?”.

 

“His name is Grim.”

 

Kira looks to Allen then to them, Kira then asks, “Can you tell us more about this Grim?”

 

Deuce raises a brow, “Uh sure? Grim has been with us since the beginning of the year as well. We don’t know where he came from. We all remember him since the fiasco ceremony that he tried to show off from when the dark mirror didn’t accept Hana.” He explained shortly, “But as time went on, he and Hana have been very close friends ever since.”

 

Kira looks at the girls, Allen had her hands on her hips when she listened as Aimi looked away in worrisome. Yuko mumbled, “Sounds like what Aeron told us from her dream…”

 

“But uh what are your girls' names?” Deuce asked.

 

“Oh! Our apologies, I’m Kira.”

 

“Allen.”

 

“Yuko! Don’t forget it!”

 

“I am Aimi. How about you guys?”

 

Deuce smiled, “I’m Deuce, Deuce Spade! And this is Ace Trappola.”

 

“I have definitely heard about you guys.” Ace said with a smile.

 

Yuko grinned, placing her hands on her hips, “Aw! Hana that sweetie! I hope they’re good things!”

 

Ace makes a teasing grin, “Yeah I heard about some goofy girl named Yuko .”

 

Yuko’s eyes widened, “HUH?! What?! Aye! Don’t do that to me!” She then giggled a bit.

 

Ace snickered a bit, making Deuce shake his head, “Excuse him. Well, if we can’t find Hana here. Maybe she is at the Ramshackle?”

 

“Yes! Let’s head right over there.” Kira smiled as the group started to move. Yuko grabs Allen’s arm.

 

“We’ll catch up! I just want to talk with Allen really quickly.” Yuko said. Kira nodded before walking off with the two boys.

 

“Allen, let’s go check out one more mirror portal thingy!”

 

“Huh!? Can we do this after we check out the place?!” Allen.

 

“I mean yeah but,” She points to a mirror that seemed to have octopus frames around it, “That one looks like the Little Mermaid theme portal!! C’mon! Come with me!”

 

Allen sighed, “Fine. Let’s make it quick.”

 

The two of them went through the portal mirror. Allen and Yuko were astonished about what they were expecting. Next thing they knew they were walking down a shark tunnel seeing all of the ocean critters. Yuko was practically in heaven.

 

“Now this is a Little Mermaid dorm! Disney wishes they were like THIS!” Yuko laughed a bit.

 

“I wonder how they do this. This place is amazing!” Allen said. 

 

Next thing when they reached over to the dorm, they were looking at the architecture of the dorm that looked practically like a club! Yuko and Allen were analyzing the dorm students walking around serving to other students.

“Wow! Look at—”

 

“Welcome~!”

 

Yuko was interrupted by a chime from someone as Allen and Yuko jolted a bit. A boy with turquoise colored hair with a dark gray streak on his right side. He had heterochromia eyes that were yellow eye color on his right and on his left eye was olive-brown. Wearing the same uniform as the rest but his blazer was open showing off his purple blouse and his bow tie was undone.

“Hmm? You guys are not from around here are you~?”

 

“Oh, you can tell?” Yuko laughed a bit and smiled at the guy, “We’re just looking around!”

 

“Yeah, this is our first time around.” Allen said. She felt a little unease from this guy. She wasn’t sure as to why?

 

“Ooh? Really now? Hm… your outfits do look kind of familiar…?” He spoke.

 

“Do you know, Hana?” Allen asked with a raised brow.

 

“Little Shrimp?” Floyd questioned.

 

“Pardon?”  She frowned at his answer.

 

“I believe he is referring to Miss Fuma,” The two girls looked over to see someone approaching them who looked like the guy who they were talking with. Except his blazer was closed up and his bow was neatly tied, and his dark gray extension was on the other side. “Pardon the intrusion, I couldn’t help myself to check over here on who Floyd was chatting with.”

 

“Ah! Hey Jade!” The one called Floyd chimed.

 

Yuko was staring at the two of them before she mumbled underneath her breath, “Jade… Floyd…” Yuko mumbled at the names to then realize. “Flotsam… Jetsam…”

 

“How do you two know Miss Fuma?” Jade asked politely.

 

“Oh, let’s say, we live in the same world with her and we’re here for her. Do you guys happen to know where she is?”

 

Jade thought for a moment, “I believe we did see her with some students from the headmaster's office. That’s all I unfortunately know.”

 

“Ah we heard that too… But thank you. We’ll be–”

 

Yuko blurted to ask them, “Are you guys' moray eels?”

 

Allen’s eyes widened at her as did the twin boys. Amusement flashed in Jade’s eyes, “Oh? What makes you ask us that question?”

 

Yuko crossed her arms with a smile, “Just curious.”

 

“Well to answer your question, we are. Nobody would have questioned us about that. They would always assume we are fully mortal.”

 

“Hmm… Bluefish is the only one who has ever asked that~ Interesting~!” Floyd smiled.

 

“Oh, that’s what you’re referring to me? My name is actually Yuko by the way! This is Allen!” Yuko said, nudging over to Allen.

 

Floyd glances at Allen and analyzes her blonde hair, “Hm? Your hair kind of reminds me of a flathead catfish... Ah~ I guess that’ll make you a flathead catfish!”

 

“Uh I guess?” Allen raises a brow at him. She looked over to Jade, “What’re you guys' names?”

 

“Oh, I’m Jade Leech. This is my twin brother, Floyd Leech.” Jade answered.

 

“Nice to meet you, Bluefish and Flathead catfish~!” Floyd greeted.

 

“Well, it’s been nice meeting you guys, but we are in a hurry to find Hana. Thank you again for answering honestly.”

 

“Oh no problem! You two can always come back at any time!” Jade said in a very polite tone.

 

“Thank you! Bye for now.” Allen said as both of them walked away Yuko waved bye at them. As they were further away.

 

“How interesting that Bluefish could guess such a thing. Right, Jade~?”

 

“Indeed, Floyd. Very unexpected. How intriguing~.”

Notes:

Thank you for reading and stay tuned for the next chapter!!